unto_o he_o the_o humble_a find_v mercy_n and_o be_v raise_v when_o the_o proud_a meet_v with_o judgement_n and_o be_v throw_v down_o the_o 2._o consequent_a be_v the_o spirit_n lead_v of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n he_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o several_a place_n and_o now_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o inner_a court_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o and_o behold_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v without_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n thereof_o and_o behold_v the_o glory_n thercin_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n make_v man_n discern_v spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v we_o from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n from_o mystery_n to_o mystery_n and_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n he_o lead_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o into_o the_o inner_a court_n he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a and_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o saint_n the_o 3._o be_v the_o fill_n of_o the_o house_n and_o that_o with_o glory_n vers_fw-la 3._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o glory_n in_o it_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v full_a of_o it_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o temple_n rebuilt_a after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n which_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o haggai_n chap._n 2.7_o that_o he_o will_v fill_v it_o with_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o she_o uld_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a house_n vers_n 9_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n there_o but_o it_o lead_v we_o also_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v filâ—ed_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n col._n 2.9_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o have_v shine_a light_n in_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o but_o chief_o unto_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n wherein_o a_o great_a glory_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v see_v then_o have_v ever_o yet_o be_v there_o will_v be_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o glorious_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v how_o glorious_a the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v rev._n 21._o the_o 4._o thing_n be_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o ezekiel_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o i_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o i_o the_o hebrew_n be_v i_o hear_v a_o say_v to_o i_o from_o the_o house_n a_o say_n from_o the_o glory_n or_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o that_o glory_n which_o fill_v the_o house_n the_o temple_n say_v vatablus_n the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la say_v maldonate_fw-it but_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o both_o as_o the_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o lyra_n will_v have_v it_o but_o from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o tempie_n the_o thing_n point_v out_o hereby_o be_v this_o that_o god_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v from_o the_o temple_n unto_o he_o isa_n 66.6_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o temple_n a_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o god_n discover_v his_o displeasure_n towards_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o his_o servant_n in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v psal_n 76._o there_o his_o mind_n be_v know_v the_o law_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isa_n 2.3_o where_o his_o church_n be_v there_o be_v his_o presence_n there_o he_o utter_v his_o voice_n there_o he_o open_v his_o mind_n why_o do_v david_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v there_o eminent_o and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n because_o the_o lord_n there_o speak_v and_o answer_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o servant_n psal_n 27.4_o when_o he_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o do_v he_o then_o but_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o there_o he_o be_v resolve_v he_o understand_v their_o end_n psal_n 73.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3_o chap._n and_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n vers_fw-la 1._o a_o great_a voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o man_n stand_v by_o i_o the_o hebrew_n be_v and_o a_o man_n be_v stand_v by_o i_o some_o make_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v he_o mention_v chap._n 40.3_o the_o man_n who_o appearance_n be_v like_o the_o appearance_n of_o brass_n with_o a_o line_n of_o flax_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o measuring-reed_n this_o be_v christ_n the_o master-builder_n zech._n 6.12_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o man_n stand_v by_o ezek._n to_o assist_v encourage_v and_o interpret_v thing_n unto_o he_o whence_o come_v this_o observation_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a architech_n in_o temple-work_n stand_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v employ_v therein_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v first_o build_v many_o be_v employ_v therein_o but_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n solomon_n be_v principal_a therein_o he_o be_v present_a counsel_v direct_v and_o assist_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 6.2_o so_o in_o ezekiel_n temple_n a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-temple_n christ_n be_v present_a he_o counsel_v direct_v assist_v he_o stand_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o stand_v by_o paul_n act_v 18.10_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o so_o chap._n 23.11_o and_o paul_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 17._o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o they_o show_v their_o unfaithfulness_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o he_o be_v about_o temple-work_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v full_o hear_v christ_n be_v with_o he_o to_o instruct_v encourage_v and_o bless_v he_o and_o his_o labour_n christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hold_v the_o star_n thereof_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 2.1_o and_o chap._n 5.6_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stoâ—d_v a_o lamb._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n worthy_a notice_n from_o the_o 5_o and_o 6._o verse_n consider_v together_o the_o 1._o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n here_o be_v 3._o distinct_a one_o name_n 1._o the_o spirit_n which_o take_v up_o ezekiel_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o hear_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v the_o father_n 3._o the_o man_n stand_v by_o he_o which_o be_v christ_n here_o be_v the_o spirit_n father_n and_o son_n who_o as_o they_o have_v distinct_a personality_n so_o distinct_a operation_n the_o spirit_n work_v be_v raise_v up_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o the_o son_n assist_v or_o stand_v by_o the_o 2._o thing_n be_v the_o gradual_a proceed_n of_o god_n in_o carry_v on_o he_o from_o mercy_n to_o mercy_n here_o be_v 5._o step_n of_o mercy_n the_o 1._o be_v the_o spirit_n take_v up_o the_o prophet_n be_v fall_v upon_o his_o face_n have_v any_o one_o come_v and_o raise_v the_o prophet_n be_v down_o it_o have_v be_v kindness_n especial_o if_o daniel_n zorobabel_n or_o some_o elder_n of_o israel_n have_v do_v it_o but_o one_o great_a and_o better_a than_o they_o all_o do_v it_o viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v great_a mercy_n the_o 2._o be_v the_o spirit_n lead_v of_o he_o into_o the_o inner_a court_n he_o do_v not_o raise_v he_o and_o then_o leave_v he_o but_o lead_v he_o and_o whither_o not_o into_o the_o outward_a court_n but_o into_o the_o inner_a court_n this_o be_v a_o further_a mercy_n a_o choice_n mercy_n to_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o the_o temple_n the_o 3._o step_v be_v a_o sight_n of_o glory_n he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n this_o be_v a_o grand_a mercy_n which_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n beside_o himself_o see_v as_o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v and_o the_o mountain_n shine_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o
and_o beastly_a disposition_n of_o man_n to_o cease_v and_o they_o shall_v become_v meek_a and_o gentle_a according_a to_o that_o in_o isa_n 11.6_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid._n wolf_n and_o leopard_n be_v creature_n most_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a especial_o against_o lamb_n and_o kid_n yet_o god_n will_v so_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o lie_v down_o together_o he_o will_v make_v the_o most_o fierce_a rugged_a cruel_a man_n to_o become_v mild_a and_o sweet_a and_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o be_v for_o disposition_n lamb_n and_o kid_n junius_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o or_o restrain_v every_o hurtful_a thing_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v infest_a or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v damnify_v by_o those_o infestation_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n these_o be_v proverbial_a speech_n set_v out_o the_o great_a security_n the_o flock_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v under_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v no_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o wood_n there_o the_o sheep_n feed_v and_o rest_n without_o all_o fear_n they_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o god_n people_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n have_v the_o great_a security_n the_o word_n for_o safe_o be_v labetach_n in_o fiducia_fw-la or_o confidenter_n as_o montanus_n render_v it_o that_o be_v confident_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o all_o enemy_n both_o corporal_n and_o spiritual_a satan_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev_n 20.2_o 3._o and_o all_o other_o enemy_n bring_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o cause_v fear_n jerem_n 23.4_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o see_v not_o such_o security_n for_o themselves_o any_o where_n do_v therefore_o deny_v that_o messiah_n be_v come_v for_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n even_o in_o wilderness_n and_o wood_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n no_o evil_a beast_n to_o take_v away_o or_o hinder_v their_o peace_n though_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n come_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a peace_n through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o tax_n be_v in_o augustus_n day_n 2.4_o vid._n sanct_n in_o isa_n 2.4_o luke_n 2._o and_o though_o the_o war_n after_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o before_o yet_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v more_o full_o complete_v for_o every_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o fullfil_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o many_o be_v to_o be_v fullfil_v in_o after_o time_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o the_o jew_n be_v mistake_v concern_v messiahs_n come_v but_o not_o much_o concern_v this_o pprophecy_n first_o observe_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n kindness_n and_o condescension_n of_o god_n who_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o sinner_n with_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v very_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal_n 39.5_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a excellency_n infinite_o distance_v from_o all_o creature_n and_o vanity_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n what_o do_v he_o see_v in_o these_o jew_n or_o in_o the_o gentile_n to_o awaken_v rouse_v and_o draw_v out_o his_o heart_n unto_o such_o a_o work_n if_o stubbornness_n ignorance_n unbelief_n idolatry_n oppression_n and_o such_o like_a may_v induce_v he_o thereunto_o these_o abound_v both_o in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n own_o goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o cause_v he_o so_o to_o condescend_v as_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n and_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n this_o shall_v first_o raise_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o heart_n to_o admiration_n that_o a_o infinite_a holy_a glorious_a and_o great_a god_n shall_v mind_v converse_v and_o make_v covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n psal_n 144.3_o lord_n say_v david_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o make_v account_v of_o he_o david_n wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o especial_o make_v account_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n as_o man_n be_v as_o himself_o be_v though_o a_o king_n and_o prophet_n second_o endear_v we_o great_o unto_o he_o when_o high_a one_o stoop_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v low_a and_o mean_a it_o gain_v much_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o indeare_v they_o abundant_o unto_o they_o when_o david_n condescend_v to_o abigail_n to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n it_o affect_v she_o great_o and_o endear_v she_o unto_o he_o not_o a_o little_a as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o sam_n 25.41_o three_o make_v we_o faithful_a unto_o god_n be_v he_o please_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n and_o shall_v not_o man_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o a_o wife_n shall_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a unto_o her_o husband_n and_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a above_o she_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v man_n break_v covenant_n with_o god_n who_o be_v so_o much_o above_o he_o god_n complain_v in_o hosea_n 6.7_o say_n they_o like_v adam_n have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n i_o condescend_v to_o adam_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o yea_o i_o condescend_v to_o they_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o they_o both_o prove_v unfaithful_a father_n and_o posterity_n they_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n four_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v free_a and_o cheerful_a in_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n when_o so_o great_a a_o god_n shall_v so_o gracious_o condescend_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o that_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n shall_v it_o not_o make_v we_o run_v in_o his_o way_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n second_o observe_v that_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v at_o distance_n from_o and_o enmity_n with_o god_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o what_o need_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v war_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n be_v apostatise_v from_o god_n through_o adam_n fall_n live_v in_o enmity_n to_o god_n rom_n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v man_n by_o nature_n have_v carnal_a mind_n oppose_v god_n his_o law_n and_o way_n and_o therefore_o rom_n 1.30_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o in_o psal_n 5.5_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v they_o thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n there_o be_v such_o hostility_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n for_o man_n to_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n be_v offend_v col_fw-fr 1.21_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v the_o colossian_n as_o well_v as_o other_o be_v once_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o wherein_o lie_v their_o enmity_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v by_o wicked_a work_n they_o plot_v contrive_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o be_v so_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o three_o observe_v god_n by_o christ_n have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v away_o this_o enmity_n and_o to_o reconcile_v sinner_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.18_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n full_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thessa_n 1.10_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n can_v do_v that_o work_n it_o be_v a_o work_n for_o one_o that_o have_v more_o worth_a in_o he_o than_o all_o angel_n or_o man_n coloss_n 1.19_o 20._o it_o please_v god_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v that_o so_o by_o he_o he_o may_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n by_o he_o be_v twice_o in_o the_o
in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v in_o they_o before_o but_o be_v now_o drive_v out_o of_o they_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o their_o lust_n be_v mortify_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n rom_n 8.13_o four_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o man_n take_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o that_o man_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o must_v no_o long_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n or_o satan_n but_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o and_o all_o in_o he_o must_v bow_v to_o that_o great_a person_n when_o a_o great_a man_n come_v into_o the_o country_n to_o dwell_v he_o look_v for_o all_o about_o he_o to_o bow_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n hence_o man_n that_o have_v stout_a and_o stubborn_a spirit_n which_o can_v bow_v use_n to_o say_v magnum_fw-la vicinum_fw-la nolumus_fw-la we_o care_v not_o for_o a_o great_a neighbour_n the_o spirit_n be_v great_a than_o all_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o man_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v he_o be_v there_o not_o to_o be_v check_v control_v oppose_v but_o to_o bear_v sway_n to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o every_o room_n deliver_v up_o unto_o he_o he_o must_v be_v and_o will_v be_v sovereign_a in_o the_o soul_n before_o he_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n must_v be_v bring_v low_a yea_o every_o creature_n must_v swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o rom_n 8.14_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o commander_n and_o leader_n of_o those_o it_o dwell_v in_o they_o follow_v he_o and_o not_o other_o whereas_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n 2_o tim_n 3.6_o or_o draw_v away_o with_o their_o own_o lust_n james_n 1.14_o and_o so_o follow_v satan_n 1_o tim_n 5.15_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v call_v a_o guide_n john_n 16.13_o and_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o guide_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o order_n they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v for_o its_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n ephes_n 1.17_o of_o counsel_n isa_n 11.2_o of_o power_n 2_o tim_n 1.7_o so_o that_o he_o must_v rule_v and_o where_o he_o rule_v he_o do_v it_o wise_o five_o he_o frame_v they_o to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o his_o own_o likeness_n as_o a_o graft_n put_v into_o a_o stock_n turn_v the_o sap_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o assimilate_v it_o and_o the_o stock_n to_o itself_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o party_n where_o it_o be_v 2_o cor_n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n so_o the_o greek_a will_v bear_v it_o we_o be_v selfish_a sinful_a natural_a moral_a and_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o spiritual_a the_o husband_n frame_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o wise_a suitable_a unto_o his_o own_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o old_a house_n he_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o he_o take_v away_o and_o add_v what_o he_o please_v and_o fit_v the_o house_n to_o his_o own_o mind_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n it_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o throw_v out_o the_o principle_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n it_o set_v up_o new_a law_n and_o work_v new_a principle_n rom_n 3.27_o chap_n 8.2_o six_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o man_n and_o man_n become_v his_o temple_n he_o do_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v that_o temple_n and_o make_v it_o glorious_a solomon_n over-laid_a the_o temple_n with_o pure_a gold_n 1_o king_n 6.21_o the_o inside_n be_v very_o glorious_a and_o the_o spirit_n trim_v up_o its_o temple_n with_o pure_a grace_n with_o love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n gal_n 5.22_o 23._o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o spirit_n garnish_v the_o heaven_n with_o those_o great_a and_o lesser_a light_n job_n 26.13_o which_o fill_v this_o low_a world_n with_o their_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 104.30_o and_o make_v it_o beautiful_a and_o its_o the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o garnish_v the_o soul_n make_v it_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a with_o all_o grace_n psal_n 45.13_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o the_o spirit_n temple_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a if_o solomon_n temple_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a and_o beautiful_a house_n isa_n 64.11_o much_o more_o may_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o call_v seven_o it_o be_v in_o man_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n it_o strengthen_v he_o with_o might_n to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v eph_n 3.16_o as_o first_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n between_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o of_o antichrist_n between_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n enable_v he_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o to_o see_v the_o reality_n beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o some_o thing_n above_o other_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z &_o pharisee_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o do_v john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o paul_n see_v so_o much_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o lass_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o second_o it_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v spiritual_o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o help_v we_o to_o bring_v forth_o those_o petition_n it_o have_v form_v in_o we_o zech_n 12.10_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o supplicate_v god_n for_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o supplicate_v both_o paul_n and_o judas_n exhort_v those_o they_o write_v unto_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.18_o judas_n 20._o that_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n three_o it_o enable_v to_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n persecution_n and_o suffering_n the_o spirit_n prompt_v answer_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v question_v for_o truth_n sake_n and_o help_v they_o against_o all_o their_o opposer_n see_v mark_v 13.11_o matth_n 10.19_o 20._o luke_n 12.11_o 12._o when_o they_o be_v lead_v before_o magistrate_n and_o power_n they_o must_v take_v no_o thought_n before_o hand_n what_o to_o speak_v nor_o premeditate_v the_o spirit_n shall_v help_v they_o encourage_v and_o uphold_v they_o not_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o spirit_n act_v 6.10_o stephen_n be_v so_o mighty_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o his_o opposer_n viz_o the_o libertine_n cyrenian_o alexandrian_n and_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v he_o four_o it_o enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sap_n in_o a_o vine_n it_o will_v bear_v no_o fruit_n if_o there_o be_v only_o our_o own_o sap_n it_o will_v yield_v sour_a fruit_n but_o if_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o than_o it_o will_v afford_v good_a fruit_n special_a fruit_n act_v 10.38_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o power_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a so_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1.8_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n impower_v they_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n convert_v soul_n plant_v church_n and_o to_o do_v they_o good_a so_o do_v paul_n rom._n 15.19_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o enable_v and_o provoke_v unto_o good_a john_n 7.38_o 39_o five_o the_o spirit_n enable_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o timothy_n say_v paul_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n commit_v to_o thy_o keep_n viz_o the_o gospel_n the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o thou_o
upon_o i_o and_o bring_v i_o thither_o 2._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n bring_v he_o i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o set_v i_o upon_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n by_o which_o be_v as_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o city_n on_o the_o south_n 3._o and_o he_o bring_v i_o thither_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o appearance_n be_v like_o the_o appearance_n of_o brass_n with_o a_o line_n of_o flax_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o measure_v reed_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n 4._o and_o the_o man_n say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n behold_v with_o thy_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o thy_o ear_n and_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o for_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o may_v show_v they_o unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o bring_v hither_o declare_v all_o that_o thou_o see_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o ezekiel_n prophecy_n which_o be_v a_o typical_a pprophecy_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n city_n and_o kingdom_n comprehend_v in_o these_o nine_o last_o chapter_n in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o building_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n with_o the_o several_a appurtenance_n thereof_o in_o the_o 40_o 41_o and_o 42._o chapter_n 2._o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o this_o new_a temple_n in_o the_o 43._o &_o 44._o chapter_n 3._o the_o restitution_n or_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n the_o commonwealth_n kingdom_n and_o city_n with_o several_a ordinance_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o the_o 45_o 46_o 47_o and_o 48._o chapter_n in_o describe_v of_o these_o the_o prophet_n use_v say_v huffâ—nrefferus_n word_n and_o phrase_n suitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n worship_n and_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n whereas_o he_o aim_v at_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o intend_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a jew_n who_o be_v in_o captivity_n lament_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o restauration_n of_o they_o again_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o great_a thing_n be_v hold_v out_o and_o promise_v under_o they_o as_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o john_n speak_v revel_v 21.22_o it_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a city_n temple_n jerusalem_n we_o be_v to_o look_v at_o here_o but_o a_o spiritual_a city_n temple_n jerusalem_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o chrâ—st_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah-shammah_a in_o this_o chapter_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o vision_n 2._o a_o narrative_n of_o the_o wall_n several_a court_n gate_n the_o porch_n of_o this_o new_a temple_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o in_o the_o preface_n be_v five_o thing_n the_o time_n the_o manner_n the_o place_n the_o author_n and_o end_v of_o the_o vision_n verse_n 1._o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o our_o captivity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n here_o the_o time_n be_v point_v out_o when_o this_o vision_n be_v present_v to_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n so_o long_v it_o be_v since_o he_o with_o jehoiakim_n be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n and_o keep_v there_o his_o first_o vision_n be_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n ezek._n 1.2_o and_o this_o his_o last_o vision_n be_v twenty_o year_n after_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o autumn_n other_o in_o the_o spring_n the_o fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o city_n be_v smite_v after_o jehoiakim_n have_v be_v eleven_o year_n in_o captivity_n the_o city_n be_v smite_v and_o utter_o lay_v waste_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n 2_o king_n 25.2_o jer._n 39.2_o &_o 52.5_o from_o this_o period_n or_o epoclea_n be_v the_o vision_n reckon_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n ezekiel_n have_v it_o some_o will_v prove_v this_o year_n to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n because_o it_o be_v the_o 50._o from_o the_o 18._o of_o josiahs_n reign_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v but_o that_o year_n appear_v not_o to_o be_v a_o jubilaean_a year_n mestlinus_fw-la make_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n to_o be_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o zedekiah_n reign_n and_o if_o so_o this_o year_n of_o the_o prophet_n vision_n be_v but_o 16._o year_n after_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o 34._o year_n before_o the_o next_o jubilee_n in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n the_o hebrew_n be_v beetzem_n haiom_n in_o the_o bone_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o day_n or_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o day_n when_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n be_v great_a the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o gen._n 7.13_o where_o the_o word_n be_v render_v the_o self_n same_o day_n be_v a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speech_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o chaldee_n say_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n from_o the_o face_n of_o lord_n reside_v upon_o i_o other_o the_o strength_n or_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o these_o word_n we_o have_v in_o chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o where_o they_o be_v open_v here_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v set_v forth_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o prophet_n enlighten_v and_o inform_v his_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o thither_o i_o be_v bring_v in_o mind_n not_o in_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n thither_o that_o be_v to_o the_o city_n that_o have_v be_v smite_v but_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o so_o it_o follow_v verse_n 2._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n bring_v he_o i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o great_a glorious_a and_o wonderful_a vision_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o apprehend_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n behold_v not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o thing_n present_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n and_o set_v i_o upon_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n the_o place_n where_o the_o prophet_n have_v this_o vision_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o upon_o mount_n zion_n or_o mount_n moriah_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v moriah_n be_v from_o raah_o to_o see_v this_o mount_n be_v the_o mount_n of_o vision_n and_o on_o it_o have_v ezekiel_n this_o glorious_a vision_n kimohi_n say_v this_o mountain_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o city_n be_v jerusalem_n on_o the_o south_n lightfoot_n on_o the_o temple_n ch_n 4._o v._n 13._o the_o rabbin_n conceive_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o land_n and_o mount_v zion_n or_o moriah_n the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o mountain_n in_o that_o land_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n heb._n 12.22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v represent_v here_o to_o be_v a_o very_a high_a mountain_n and_o so_o it_o be_v unto_o john_n also_o rev._n 21.10_o which_o word_n allude_v to_o these_o of_o ezekiel_n the_o hebrew_n for_o set_v i_o be_v cause_v i_o to_o rest_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o mountain_n he_o have_v rest_n there_o be_v no_o true_a rest_n but_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o vision_n by_o which_o be_v as_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o city_n on_o the_o south_n the_o mount_n itself_o be_v south_n from_o babylon_n and_o the_o city_n be_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v smite_v there_o now_o the_o prophet_n see_v in_o vision_n as_o it_o be_v the_o model_n or_o frame_n of_o a_o city_n he_o have_v see_v before_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o now_o he_o see_v the_o raise_n of_o it_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o bring_v i_o thither_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v he_o in_o vision_n to_o that_o mountain_n where_o he_o see_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o city_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o appearance_n be_v like_o the_o appearance_n of_o brass_n here_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v specify_v and_o describe_v from_o his_o appearance_n the_o instrument_n he_o have_v and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v this_o man_n be_v make_v by_o some_o a_o angel_n by_o other_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o
egypt_n be_v as_o woman_n fearful_a and_o weak_a like_o woman_n isai_n 19.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o god_n be_v against_o pharaoh_n all_o his_o counsel_n erterprise_n be_v blast_v all_o his_o force_n break_v all_o his_o city_n make_v desolate_a and_o all_o his_o people_n consume_v or_o carry_v into_o captivity_n better_o he_o have_v have_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n against_o he_o then_o god_n for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v against_o must_v be_v ruin_v five_o observe_v the_o flourish_a and_o perish_v of_o king_n kingdom_n and_o army_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o put_v my_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o i_o will_v break_v pharaoh_n arm_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v down_o one_o of_o these_o great_a king_n shall_v prosper_v his_o kingdom_n flourish_v his_o force_n stand_v and_o conquer_v the_o other_o shall_v perish_v his_o kingdom_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o all_o his_o force_n break_v and_o scatter_v what_o king_n state_n or_o army_n soever_o god_n be_v with_o he_o will_v strengthen_v uphold_v what_o king_n state_n or_o army_n soever_o he_o be_v against_o he_o will_v break_v ruin_n and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o whatever_o their_o strength_n wealth_n or_o counsel_n be_v six_o observe_v tyrannical_a wicked_a king_n oft_o come_v to_o very_o sad_a end_n he_o shall_v groan_v before_o he_o with_o the_o groan_n of_o a_o deadly_a wound_a man_n herodotus_n say_v he_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o egyptian_n which_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o to_o amasis_n the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v you_o what_o end_v adonibezek_n athaliah_n jezebel_n ahab_n and_o senacherib_n come_v unto_o pilate_n who_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v depose_v banish_a and_o at_o last_o slay_v himself_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n of_o thirty_o two_o emperor_n who_o persecute_v the_o christian_n scarce_o any_o of_o they_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n some_o be_v poison_v some_o kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n some_o sentence_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o some_o slay_v themselves_o galerius_n have_v such_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o stink_n of_o it_o but_o slay_v himself_o to_o avoid_v it_o vid._n fox_n act._n mon._n vol._n 1._o pag._n 40_o 41._o seven_o observe_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o war_n he_o set_v one_o tyrant_n against_o another_o and_z gives_z commission_n how_o far_o they_o shall_v proceed_v i_o will_v put_v my_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o he_o shall_v stretch_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o great_a tyrant_n and_o god_n set_v he_o upon_o pharaoh_n another_o great_a tyrant_n and_o order_v he_o how_o far_o he_o shall_v go_v even_o over_o all_o egypt_n tyrant_n can_v stir_v till_o god_n move_v they_o the_o sword_n be_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n they_o can_v take_v it_o up_o and_o when_o he_o have_v put_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n they_o can_v go_v one_o foot_n further_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 1_o 2._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n in_o the_o three_o month_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v son_n of_o man_n speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o his_o multitude_n who_o be_v thou_o like_v in_o thy_o greatness_n this_o chapter_n as_o the_o two_o former_a be_v a_o prophecy_n against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o it_o you_o have_v these_o part_n first_o the_o chronologie_n of_o the_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 1._o second_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o viz._n his_o pride_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o greatness_n ver_fw-la 2._o three_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o ruin_n set_v out_o by_o a_o example_n a_fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la from_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o eighteen_o wherein_o be_v notable_o describe_v the_o glory_n of_o assyria_n her_o sin_n and_o fall_v thereupon_o four_o the_o application_n of_o all_o to_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 18._o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n in_o the_o three_o month_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o prophet_n have_v not_o prophecy_n give_v in_o every_o month_n it_o be_v a_o month_n and_o twenty-four_a day_n from_o the_o last_o prophecy_n to_o this_o which_o be_v one_o month_n and_o eight_o or_o nine_o day_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o their_o captivity_n the_o three_o month_n and_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o hebrew_n for_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v una_fw-la mensis_fw-la one_o of_o the_o month_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n common_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o gen._n 1.5_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v one_o day_n so_o be_v the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n luke_n 24.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o one_o of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n verse_n 2._o speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o his_o multitude_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o have_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o conceit_a himself_o great_a than_o he_o be_v but_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o reality_n or_o conceit_n god_n order_v a_o prophet_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o to_o demand_v a_o question_n of_o he_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o babylon_n pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n and_o how_o he_o can_v speak_v to_o he_o appear_v not_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n as_o it_o be_v from_o babylon_n to_o egypt_n it_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o truth_n that_o he_o pen_v this_o prophecy_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o he_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o who_o be_v thou_o like_v in_o thy_o greatness_n this_o be_v the_o question_n ezekiel_n must_v propound_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o upbraid_a question_n tax_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o vain_a confidence_n he_o have_v like_o most_o king_n many_o flatterer_n who_o flatter_v he_o into_o a_o conceit_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o other_o king_n yea_o so_o great_a in_o power_n that_o he_o may_v encounter_v god_n himself_o the_o lord_n therefore_o think_v meet_v to_o take_v down_o his_o spirit_n by_o this_o question_n who_o be_v thou_o like_v in_o thy_o greatness_n what_o like_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o as_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o some_o mortal_a man_n what_o say_v thou_o to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v thou_o great_a be_v thou_o strong_a than_o he_o no_o he_o go_v far_o beyond_o thou_o in_o power_n dignity_n and_o greatness_n yet_o for_o his_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o confidence_n in_o what_o he_o have_v he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o think_v thou_o who_o be_v inferior_a to_o stand_v and_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v thou_o deceive_v thyself_o first_o observe_v king_n be_v prone_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o and_o confide_v in_o their_o greatness_n pharaoh_n swell_v with_o his_o honour_n and_o multitude_n put_v too_o much_o confidence_n therein_o chap._n 29.3_o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a dragon_n and_o he_o lay_v secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o river_n say_v my_o river_n be_v i_o own_o and_o i_o have_v make_v it_o for_o myself_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o confident_a think_v none_o great_a than_o himself_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o his_o greatness_n dan._n 4.30_o so_o be_v sennacherib_n isa_n 37.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o not_o only_o wicked_a king_n but_o good_a one_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o this_o evil_a david_n number_n the_o people_n and_o be_v too_o proud_a of_o and_o confident_a in_o his_o multitude_n 1_o chron._n 21._o prince_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o puff_n up_o their_o spirit_n but_o god_n know_v how_o to_o bring_v they_o down_o second_o observe_v god_n will_v have_v they_o tell_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o tax_v for_o they_o go_v speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o like_v in_o thy_o greatness_n thou_o proud_a tyrant_n thou_o shall_v fall_v though_o thou_o be_v great_a strong_a there_o be_v a_o great_a than_o thyself_o and_o one_o strong_a than_o thou_o be_v who_o have_v send_v a_o prophet_n to_o tell_v thou_o of_o thy_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o to_o foretell_v thou_o of_o thy_o destruction_n king_n be_v no_o more_o to_o god_n than_o the_o mean_a peasant_n if_o they_o sin_v they_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o smart_n for_o it_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o behold_v the_o assyrian_a be_v a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n with_o fair_a branch_n and_o with_o a_o shadow_a shroud_n and_o of_o a_o high_a stature_n and_o
here_o fulfil_v punctual_o that_o day_n the_o party_n escape_v come_v with_o that_o sad_a news_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v smite_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n open_v and_o mark_v how_o forward_o god_n be_v to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o promise_v he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o man_n come_v which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o day_n he_o come_v in_o the_o morning_n by_o what_o time_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v up_o but_o god_n have_v be_v with_o the_o prophet_n before_o exod_n 12.41_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o perform_v to_o a_o day_n what_o we_o promise_v rather_o be_v beforehand_o with_o man_n than_o behind_o with_o they_o five_o observe_v god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o his_o servant_n by_o witness_n and_o sign_n here_o be_v a_o witness_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o assure_v the_o prophet_n and_o other_o that_o what_o have_v be_v prophesy_v against_o jerusalem_n be_v true_a and_o make_v good_a here_o be_v sign_n upon_o sign_n he_o be_v as_o dumb_a before_o and_o now_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o he_o and_o other_o likewise_o isa_n 44.20_o he_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n many_o will_v not_o believe_v ezekiel_n not_o jeremy_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o god_n confirm_v their_o word_n six_o observe_v liberty_n to_o speak_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v prophesy_v or_o declare_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breath_n upon_o he_o and_o open_v his_o mouth_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o i_o be_v no_o more_o dumb_a he_o have_v great_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o fill_v he_o with_o sanctuary_n water_n and_o make_v the_o water_n flow_v strong_o before_o the_o spirit_n water_v they_o prophet_n be_v dry_a before_o that_o speak_v they_o be_v dumb_a but_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o can_v but_o speak_v and_o distil_v heavenly_a dew_n or_o pour_v out_o great_a rain_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6.11_o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v the_o spirit_n have_v fill_v his_o heart_n with_o divine_a thing_n and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_a free_o and_o bold_o to_o communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o verse_n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v son_n of_o man_n they_o that_o inhabit_v those_o waste_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n speak_v say_v abraham_n be_v one_o and_o he_o inherit_v the_o land_n but_o we_o be_v many_o the_o land_n be_v give_v we_o for_o inheritance_n wherefore_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n you_o eat_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n towards_o your_o idol_n and_o shed_v blood_n and_o shall_v you_o possess_v the_o land_n you_o stand_v upon_o your_o sword_n you_o work_v abomination_n and_o you_o defile_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o shall_v you_o possess_v the_o land_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o cause_n that_o occasion_v and_o move_v god_n to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o escape_v the_o babylonish_n sword_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v smite_v the_o cause_n occasion_v god_n to_o threaten_v they_o with_o destruction_n be_v their_o vain_a confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n still_o vers_fw-la 24._o the_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o destroy_v they_o be_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 25_o 26._o verse_n 23._o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v upon_o he_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n prophet_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n ezekiel_n will_v rather_o be_v silent_a and_o dumb_a then_o speak_v from_o himself_o verse_n 24._o they_o that_o inhabit_v those_o waste_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v be_v a_o year_n and_o half_n as_o appear_v by_o 2_o king_n 25.1_o 2_o 3._o jerem_n 52.4_o 5_o 6._o before_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n ezek_n 7.24_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n oâ—_n judah_n for_o israel_n here_o be_v put_v for_o judah_n can_v not_o but_o be_v great_o spoil_v &_o lay_v waste_n when_o once_o the_o temple_n &_o city_n be_v burn_v and_o ruin_v then_o be_v the_o land_n as_o a_o wilderness_n zephany_n call_v that_o day_n a_o day_n of_o wastnesse_n and_o desolation_n chap._n 1.15_o and_o jeremy_n say_v the_o land_n be_v then_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n chap_n 12.10_o some_o be_v leave_v by_o nebuzaradan_n to_o inhabit_v the_o waste_n and_o desolate_a place_n of_o the_o land_n jer._n 39_o 10._o he_o leave_v some_o poor_a people_n give_v they_o vineyard_n and_o field_n to_o labour_n in_o and_o live_v upon_o and_o gedaliah_n be_v make_v governor_n many_o flock_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o wood_n hole_n among_o the_o mountain_n and_o flee_v to_o neighbour_a country_n for_o security_n jer_n 40._o 2_o king_n 25.22_o 23._o speak_v say_v abraham_n be_v one_o and_o he_o inherit_v the_o land_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen_n 12.7_o chap_n 15.18_o &_o 26.4_o abraham_n do_v not_o inherit_v it_o personal_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o foot_n of_o ground_n in_o it_o act_n 7.4_o 5._o he_o dwell_v in_o it_o gen_n 13.12_o but_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o here_o be_v mistake_v to_o say_v he_o be_v one_o and_o he_o inherit_v the_o land_n abraham_n be_v one_o yea_o one_o that_o believe_v one_o that_o fear_v love_a and_o obey_v god_n yet_o for_o his_o oneness_n have_v he_o not_o the_o land_n god_n give_v he_o the_o land_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n gen._n 15.6_o 7._o chap._n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o but_o we_o be_v many_o the_o land_n be_v give_v we_o for_o inheritance_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n with_o which_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o who_o be_v now_o remain_v in_o judaea_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o possess_v the_o land_n and_o recover_v themselves_o again_o the_o land_n say_v they_o be_v give_v we_o for_o inheritance_n who_o be_v many_o as_o well_o as_o abraham_n who_o be_v one_o if_o he_o enjoy_v it_o be_v but_o one_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o be_v many_o and_o be_v his_o seed_n what_o reason_n have_v god_n to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o that_o inheritance_n he_o give_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v dwell_v here_o grow_v up_o quick_o be_v many_o and_o recover_v our_o former_a liberty_n and_o glory_n but_o these_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o this_o foolish_a reason_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v canaan_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o so_o principium_fw-la numeri_fw-la but_o propter_fw-la foedus_fw-la because_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o he_o gen_n 15.18_o chap_n 17.7_o 8._o which_o covenant_n abraham_n keep_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n suitable_a thereunto_o which_o themselves_o do_v not_o for_o have_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 8.39_o but_o you_o may_v see_v what_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v this_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o beside_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o those_o he_o give_v the_o land_n unto_o if_o they_o do_v forsake_v and_o disobey_v he_o deut._n 28.63_o chap_n 30.18_o god_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o prolong_v their_o day_n but_o perish_v or_o be_v pluck_v off_o the_o land_n little_a reason_n have_v they_o also_o to_o argue_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v and_o possess_v the_o land_n because_o they_o be_v many_o for_o that_o as_o junius_n well_o observe_v a_o great_a number_n than_o they_o who_o have_v possess_v the_o land_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o land_n verse_n 25._o wherefore_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n their_o vain_a confidence_n provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o here_o he_o commission_n the_o prophet_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o their_o say_n his_o thought_n be_v
the_o end_n of_o god_n blessing_n be_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o honour_v he_o for_o they_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o shower_n to_o come_v in_o season_n i_o will_v make_v the_o tree_n fruitful_a and_o the_o earth_n increase_v i_o will_v make_v they_o safe_a in_o their_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n blessing_n have_v something_o of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o be_v glass_n and_o show_v we_o his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o love_a kindness_n each_o of_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o for_o they_o five_o observe_v god_n people_n be_v sometime_o in_o subjection_n and_o bondage_n to_o their_o enemy_n who_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v and_o serve_v themselves_o of_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o babylonish_n yoke_n they_o serve_v and_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n under_o the_o babylonian_n jer_n 50.33_o they_o be_v oppress_v hold_v under_o and_o put_v to_o do_v servile_a thing_n god_n have_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 17.4_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v their_o enemy_n and_o their_o enemy_n make_v they_o to_o serve_v and_o advantage_v themselves_o by_o their_o service_n lamen_n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o we_o have_v drink_v our_o water_n for_o money_n our_o wood_n be_v sell_v unto_o we_o they_o can_v neither_o have_v water_n nor_o fire_n unless_o they_o buy_v or_o earn_v the_o same_o with_o hard_a labour_n our_o neck_n be_v under_o persecution_n we_o labour_v and_o have_v no_o rest_n this_o iron_n yoke_n of_o captivity_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o labour_v and_o serve_v these_o babylonian_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o rest_n we_o have_v not_o bread_n to_o satisfy_v our_o hunger_n they_o make_v the_o young_a man_n grinder_n in_o the_o mill_n ver_fw-la 13._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o babylon_n under_o nebuchadrezzar_n and_o belshazzar_n their_o grand_a enemy_n and_o such_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n since_o christ_n time_n they_o have_v be_v often_o in_o subjection_n and_o bondage_n to_o antichrist_n to_o prince_n and_o prelate_n who_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n six_o observe_v god_n have_v his_o time_n to_o set_v his_o at_o liberty_n to_o breed_v ak_v te_fw-mi band_n and_o yoke_n which_o his_o be_v hold_v in_o when_o i_o have_v break_v or_o shall_v break_v the_o band_n of_o their_o yoke_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o jew_n find_v their_o band_n and_o yoke_n so_o strong_a and_o fast_o tie_v about_o their_o neck_n that_o they_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o ever_o have_v they_o loose_v or_o remove_v ezek_n 37.11_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v this_o captivity_n we_o shall_v never_o shake_v off_o nor_o our_o posterity_n and_o the_o babylonian_n they_o hold_v they_o fast_o and_o refuse_v to_o let_v they_o go_v jer_n 50.33_o but_o when_o the_o seventy_o year_n be_v expire_v when_o god_n time_n be_v come_v he_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o band_n he_o knock_v they_o off_o and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n for_o ver_fw-la 34._o their_o redeemer_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n let_v enemy_n strength_n be_v great_a let_v their_o yoke_n be_v of_o iron_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o his_o people_n neck_n and_o let_v they_o be_v tie_v on_o with_o the_o band_n of_o humane_a law_n yet_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o they_o he_o will_v break_v empire_n and_o emperor_n in_o piece_n abrogate_v their_o law_n lose_v the_o band_n pull_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o set_v his_o people_n at_o liberty_n he_o will_v thorough_o plead_v their_o cause_n give_v they_o and_o their_o land_n rest_n and_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n we_o be_v under_o romish_a antichristian_a yoke_n a_o long_a time_n the_o band_n of_o which_o be_v loosen_v somewhat_o under_o edward_n the_o six_o and_z queen_n elizabeth_z but_o they_o be_v tie_v fast_o again_o by_o their_o successor_n and_o become_v so_o heavy_a that_o multitude_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v glad_a to_o fly_v for_o the_o burdensomness_n of_o those_o yoke_n other_o cry_v unto_o god_n to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o his_o time_n be_v come_v he_o have_v do_v it_o our_o antichristian_a band_n and_o babylonish_n yoke_n be_v loosen_v and_o knock_v off_o our_o neck_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o through_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o liberty_n the_o lord_n cast_v we_o into_o a_o worse_a and_o great_a bondage_n than_o ever_o seven_o observe_v eminent_a work_n of_o god_n do_v cause_n eminent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o when_o i_o have_v break_v the_o band_n of_o their_o yoke_n and_o deliver_v they_o ouâ—â—f_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v themselves_o upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o eminent_a work_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n and_o this_o breed_v eminent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o they_o than_o they_o have_v large_a experience_n of_o god_n power_n faithfulness_n and_o goodness_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v up_o and_o which_o lead_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o north_n country_n and_o from_o all_o country_n whether_o the_o lord_n have_v drive_v they_o jer._n 23.8_o when_o their_o captivity_n be_v turn_v than_o they_o have_v such_o apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o fiill_v their_o mouth_n with_o laughter_n and_o their_o tongue_n with_o sing_v psal_n 126.1_o 2_o 3._o than_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o be_v glad_a verse_n 28._o and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o heathen_a neither_o shall_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o land_n devour_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a the_o jew_n have_v oft_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o heathen_a the_o egyptian_n amorites_n moabite_n midianite_n philistines_n babylonian_n and_o other_o have_v oft_o spoil_v and_o serve_v themselves_o of_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n lay_v to_o heart_n do_v here_o gracious_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n unto_o the_o nation_n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o prey_n be_v baz_n from_o bazaz_n to_o spoil_v to_o pluck_v from_o and_o the_o english_a word_n be_v from_o praeda_fw-la which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v corpora_fw-la rerum_fw-la captarum_fw-la the_o body_n of_o thing_n take_v or_o thus_o a_o prey_n be_v that_o which_o man_n get_v and_o devour_v martinius_n praeda_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la alius_fw-la paedit_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la parata_fw-la martinius_n for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o prepare_v or_o intend_v as_o heb_fw-mi 10.34_o they_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n their_o good_n be_v not_o prepare_v or_o intend_v for_o those_o that_o get_v they_o the_o word_n for_o spoil_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o prey_n because_o it_o be_v violent_o get_v and_o take_v neither_o shall_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o land_n devour_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek_n 20.6_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o wild_a beast_n which_o do_v tear_v and_z devour_v 2_o king_n 2.24_o &_o 2_o king_n 17.25_o but_o now_o god_n will_v chain_v up_o the_o bear_n and_o lion_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o harm_n there_o be_v another_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v that_o god_n will_v so_o order_v the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a magistrate_n false_a prophet_n and_o vile_a turbulent_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o harm_v his_o flock_n such_o man_n former_o have_v eat_v up_o many_o of_o god_n people_n ezek_n 22.25_o 27_o 29._o but_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a to_o dwell_v safe_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o dwell_v so_o safe_o that_o none_o shall_v make_v afraid_a be_v extraordinary_a mercy_n man_n be_v subject_a unto_o fear_n even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o that_o several_a way_n when_o fire_n break_v out_o in_o a_o town_n when_o famine_n or_o plague_n be_v in_o a_o city_n when_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v abroad_o when_o war_n begin_v persecution_n imprisonment_n bannishment_n and_o death_n be_v threaten_v than_o fear_n seize_v upon_o person_n and_o prevail_v too_o far_o with_o many_o but_o here_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a the_o word_n for_o make_v afraid_a be_v from_o charad_n which_o note_v not_o a_o slight_a fear_n but_o such_o as_o be_v with_o tremble_a outward_o manifest_v and_o it_o arise_v either_o from_o inward_a solicitousnesse_n of_o mind_n or_o from_o apprehension_n of_o evil_a impend_a and_o at_o hand_n observe_v
sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v never_o build_v again_o but_o the_o city_n of_o edom_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o malipiero_n 1.4_o jer_n 27.7_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n until_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o land_n come_v and_o then_o many_o nation_n and_o great_a king_n shall_v serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o edom_n be_v afterward_o possess_v again_o and_o the_o edomite_n so_o strong_a and_o malicious_a that_o they_o besiege_v the_o israelite_n 1_o maccabe_n 5.3_o by_o perpetual_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v eternal_a that_o which_o have_v no_o end_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o the_o word_n olam_n do_v usual_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v render_v by_o some_o seculum_fw-la i_o will_v make_v thou_o desolationes_fw-la seculi_fw-la the_o desolation_n of_o a_o age_n thirty_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o a_o long_a season_n thou_o shall_v be_v desolate_a without_o city_n and_o inhabitant_n and_o thy_o city_n shall_v not_o return_v not_o till_o after_o a_o long_a time_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o that_o glory_n strength_n and_o greatness_n which_o former_o they_o be_v in_o after_o city_n and_o country_n be_v once_o waste_v they_o attain_v not_o to_o their_o former_a condition_n oft_o in_o many_o generation_n first_o observe_v bloody_a man_n frequent_o have_v bloody_a end_n idumea_n be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a against_o the_o israelite_n there_o god_n prepare_v she_o for_o blood_n and_o say_v blood_n shall_v pursue_v thou_o since_o thou_o have_v not_o hate_v blood_n blood_n call_v for_o blood_n the_o babylonian_n be_v bloody_a and_o cruel_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v jer_n 51.36_o i_o will_v plead_v thy_o cause_n and_o take_v vengeance_n for_o thou_o &_o vers_fw-la 40._o i_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o like_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n like_o ram_n with_o he-goat_n god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o butcher_n do_v with_o such_o creature_n they_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o shed_v their_o blood_n hosea_n 1.4_o i_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n he_o cause_v the_o seventy_o son_n of_o ahab_n to_o be_v behead_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o jezreel_n 2_o king_n 10.1.7_o and_o this_o blood_n do_v god_n avenge_v upon_o his_o house_n 2_o sam_n 21._o 1._o saul_n house_n be_v bloody_a he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n and_o seven_o son_n of_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o vers_n 6._o &_o 9_o so_o god_n pursue_v blood_n with_o blood_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v joab_n deal_v withal_o he_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 1_o king_n 2.29.31_o second_o observe_v when_o god_n do_v visit_v wicked_a one_o for_o shed_v of_o blood_n he_o do_v it_o full_o and_o thorough_o god_n will_v make_v mount_n seir_n without_o inhabitant_n those_o that_o go_v out_o and_o those_o that_o come_v in_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o such_o a_o slaughter_n will_v he_o make_v among_o they_o as_o that_o the_o mountain_n hill_n valley_n and_o river_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o slay_a body_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o god_n visit_v the_o edomite_n chap_n 34.6_o 7._o say_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v make_v fat_a with_o fatness_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o kidney_n of_o ram_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bozrah_n and_o a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n and_o the_o vnicorn_n shall_v come_v down_o with_o they_o and_o the_o bullock_n with_o the_o bull_n and_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v soak_v with_o blood_n and_o their_o dust_n make_v fat_a with_o fatness_n great_a and_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a and_o ignoble_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o three_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o man_n sin_v god_n do_v lengthen_v out_o his_o judgement_n edom_n have_v perpetual_a hatred_n and_o god_n say_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o perpetual_a desolation_n edom_n anger_n do_v tear_v perpetual_o amos_n 1.11_o and_o god_n judgement_n upon_o edom_n have_v a_o perpetuity_n obadiah_n 10._o she_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o those_o that_o continue_v long_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v god_n cause_v sometime_o to_o lie_v long_o under_o severe_a judgement_n the_o jew_n be_v seaventy_n year_n in_o captivity_n they_o have_v live_v long_o in_o idolatry_n verse_n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v say_v these_o two_o nation_n and_o these_o two_o country_n shall_v be_v i_o and_o we_o will_v possess_v it_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o the_o idumean_n have_v a_o fruitful_a land_n of_o their_o own_o that_o satisfy_v they_o not_o covetousness_n and_o desire_n of_o rule_n possess_v they_o they_o think_v and_o say_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o judaea_n shall_v become_v they_o the_o babylonian_n will_v root_v the_o jew_n whole_o out_o leave_v the_o land_n and_o so_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o their_o lot_n and_o possession_n these_o two_o nation_n and_o these_o two_o country_n when_o god_n bring_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n they_o be_v one_o nation_n and_o it_o one_o land_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o rent_n make_v by_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12._o then_o ten_o tribe_n fall_v off_o from_o rehoboam_n constitute_v a_o new_a kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o people_n and_o land_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o nation_n and_o two_o country_n the_o one_o sort_n be_v call_v ephraim_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n samaritan_n and_o their_o country_n samaria_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v call_v jew_n the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o their_o country_n judaea_n shall_v be_v i_o and_o we_o will_v possess_v it_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n say_v edom_n shall_v be_v i_o and_o we_o edomite_n will_v possess_v it_o and_o make_v it_o one_o land_n again_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o none_o have_v so_o much_o right_n to_o it_o as_o we_o who_o be_v from_o the_o same_o stock_n isaac_n and_o from_o the_o elder_a brother_n esau_n whereas_o they_o be_v from_o jacob_n and_o see_v the_o babylonian_n be_v come_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o we_o will_v join_v with_o they_o to_o secure_v ourselves_o and_o recover_v our_o right_n when_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v destroy_v the_o jew_n carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o the_o land_n make_v desolate_a the_o neighbour_a nation_n gape_v for_o and_o get_v what_o they_o can_v of_o their_o country_n jer_n 49.1_o concern_v the_o ammonite_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v israel_n no_o son_n have_v he_o no_o heir_n why_o then_o do_v their_o king_n inherit_v gad_n and_o his_o people_n dwell_v in_o his_o city_n ammonite_n edomite_n and_o other_o say_v come_v let_v we_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n and_o let_v we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n psal_n 83.4_o 12._o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v thus_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o so_o they_o set_v out_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o edomite_n who_o say_v they_o will_v possess_v the_o land_n though_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v in_o sit_v down_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o or_o the_o word_n there_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o edomite_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o among_o they_o when_o they_o say_v these_o two_o nation_n and_o these_o two_o country_n shall_v be_v i_o and_o we_o will_v possess_v it_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n and_o be_v displease_v at_o they_o come_v from_o pride_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n or_o three_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o we_o read_v they_o and_o afford_v this_o sense_n the_o edomite_n have_v presume_v much_o promise_v great_a matter_n to_o themselves_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n in_o possession_n whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o have_v that_o land_n under_o his_o patronage_n reserve_v it_o for_o temple-worship_n again_o as_o it_o have_v have_v it_o former_o that_o land_n be_v domicilium_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o habitation_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o bloody_a edomite_n whatever_o thought_n they_o have_v or_o attempt_n they_o shall_v make_v to_o inhabit_v that_o land_n and_o defile_v his_o holy_a mountain_n with_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n though_o he_o do_v great_o afflict_v the_o land_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o desert_n it_o first_o observe_v wicked_a man_n the_o enemy_n of_o zion_n do_v think_v and_o design_n to_o raise_v themselves_o by_o the_o ruin_n and_o spoil_v thereof_o edom_n say_v these_o two_o nation_n and_o these_o two_o country_n shall_v be_v i_o whatever_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v have_v if_o there_o
one_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o seven_o province_n esther_n 8.5_o with_o chap._n 1â—_n 1._o and_o so_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o these_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o and_o carry_v to_o canaan_n which_o be_v so_o far_o off_o especial_o for_o they_o who_o be_v seat_v near_o india_n but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o i_o will_v take_v you_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a he_o will_v but_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o lay_v hold_v of_o they_o say_v come_v go_v with_o i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v he_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o country_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n that_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o bush_n tree_n or_o weed_n in_o a_o orchard_n and_o as_o he_o carry_v they_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n so_o will_v he_o bring_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o wing_n from_o babylon_n to_o canaan_n this_o work_n god_n be_v upon_o in_o these_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n some_o unto_o christ_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o spiritual_a canaan_n verse_n 25._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o promise_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o the_o spiritual_a be_v 1._o remission_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 25_o 29_o 33._o 2._o regeneration_n vers_fw-la 26._o 3._o sanctification_n vers_fw-la 27._o 4._o renovation_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o vers_n 28._o 5._o repentance_n vers_fw-la 31._o the_o temporal_a be_v 1._o repossession_n of_o their_o land_n vers_fw-la 28._o 2._o plentiful_a maintenance_n vers_fw-la 29_o 30._o 3._o re-edifying_a of_o their_o city_n and_o waste_a place_n vers_n 33_o 35._o 4._o increase_v of_o man_n vers_fw-la 37_o 38._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o sweet_a and_o great_a promise_n be_v god_n free_a grace_n not_o man_n desert_n vers_fw-la 32._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o the_o jew_n by_o water_n mean_v the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n some_o other_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o neither_o do_v abundance_n of_o outward_n nor_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n for_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n jason_n send_v money_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o hercules_n he_o menelaus_z and_o other_o fall_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n desire_v to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o set_v not_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o father_n but_o like_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n best_o of_o all_o 2_o maccab._n 4._o and_o be_v not_o many_o baptize_v once_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o idolater_n some_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o must_v we_o seek_v out_o by_o water_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v say_v the_o best_a expositor_n some_o make_v grace_n the_o thing_n but_o that_o be_v too_o general_a unless_o we_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o wash_v sinner_n with_o these_o word_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o have_v some_o allusion_n unto_o the_o water_n mingle_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o a_o branch_n of_o hyssop_n upon_o the_o unclean_a party_n he_o be_v cleanse_v and_o this_o water_n be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n or_o purification_n for_o sin_n numb_a 19.9_o the_o septuagint_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o so_o the_o 18._o and_o 19_o verse_n express_v it_o this_o red_a cow_n figure_v out_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o water_n mingle_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o it_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o from_o hence_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb_fw-mi 12.24_o the_o water_n they_o use_v in_o sprinkle_v be_v clean_a water_n run_v or_o spring_n water_n free_a from_o all_o filth_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v without_o sin_n any_o blemish_n or_o spot_n his_o blood_n be_v precious_a and_o pure_a 1_o pet_n 1.19_o and_o here_o it_o be_v call_v clean_a water_n this_o sprinkle_n of_o clean_a water_n upon_o they_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o take_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n with_o his_o finger_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v it_o so_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v take_v and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v apply_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor_n 6.11_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n among_o other_o which_o water_n serve_v for_o viz_o to_o cool_v to_o nourish_v to_o cleanse_v 1._o it_o quench_v thirst_n cause_v by_o heat_n and_o so_o cool_a the_o like_a do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v by_o faith_n john_n 7.37_o 2._o it_o nourish_v and_o cause_v growth_n and_o christ_n blood_n do_v the_o same_o john_n 6.55_o 3._o it_o cleanse_v which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o here_o mention_v water_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o garment_n vessel_n and_o person_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o cleanse_a thing_n heb_fw-mi 9.13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heâ—fer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o argument_n be_v a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o the_o blood_n of_o typical_a sacrifice_n can_v do_v that_o to_o the_o flesh_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n will_v do_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v viz_o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o the_o honour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o type_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o honour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o type_n be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb_fw-mi 10_o 1._o this_o cleanse_v be_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o person_n so_o as_o they_o be_v before_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o fault_n col._n 1.14_o rom_n 5.9_o rev_n 14.5_o when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o person_n be_v clean_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o they_o have_v state_n defilement_n and_o temple_n defilement_n family_n and_o personal_n filthiness_n zeph_n 3.3_o 4._o micah_n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o ezekiel_n 22._o jer_n 6.13_o chap_n 7.9_o whatever_o their_o filthiness_n be_v god_n will_v cleanse_v they_o and_o because_o idolatry_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o exceed_o defile_v and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n exod_n 20.5_o to_o fury_n vers_fw-la 18._o of_o this_o chap_n and_o they_o may_v apprehend_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n mention_n the_o filthiness_n of_o idol_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o that_o filthiness_n it_o be_v not_o material_a water_n wash_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n but_o spiritual_a water_n first_o observe_v when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o gather_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o zion_n than_o he_o will_v multiply_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v for_o they_o great_a thing_n i_o will_v gather_v you_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a out_o of_o all_o countreyâ—_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o your_o own_o land_n and_o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v you_o with_o clean_a water_n then_o will_v i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n then_o will_v i_o put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o then_o will_v i_o call_v for_o the_o corn_n and_o multiply_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o field_n after_o great_a affliction_n god_n bestow_v great_a kindness_n after_o sharp_a suffering_n he_o give_v solid_a comfort_n isa_n 54.7_o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o
gather_v thou_o berachamim_fw-la gedolim_fw-la when_o god_n gather_v his_o out_o of_o babylon_n a_o state_n of_o confusion_n that_o be_v mercy_n and_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o zion_n to_o behold_v the_o order_n beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v great_a mercy_n and_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o there_o but_o go_v on_o with_o they_o and_o heap_v great_a mercy_n still_o upon_o they_o see_v isa_n 49.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o jer._n 32.37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o second_o observe_v justification_n be_v a_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o sinner_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o forgive_v and_o blot_v out_o sin_n mark_v 2.7_o isa_n 43.25_o and_o this_o he_o do_v free_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n rom_n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n now_o in_o this_o act_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n infuse_v no_o change_n make_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therein_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o sinner_n justify_v grace_n be_v subjective_o in_o god_n objective_o on_o man_n for_o its_o a_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n which_o put_v nothing_o into_o the_o creature_n rom_n 3.22_o it_o be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v three_o observe_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v efficatious_a to_o free_a sinner_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o bound_v soever_o they_o be_v i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a very_o great_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n oppress_v the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a of_o idolatry_n of_o despise_v and_o profane_v holy_a thing_n ezek_n 22.8.26_o they_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o cry_n and_o notorious_a sin_n ezek_n 16.47_o worse_o than_o sodom_n or_o samaria_n then_o the_o nation_n ezek_n 5.7_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v cleanse_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v virtue_n in_o that_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o old_a spot_n from_o their_o deep_a guilt_n yea_o from_o all_o their_o guilt_n they_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n as_o water_n wash_v all_o the_o filth_n out_o of_o a_o cloth_n so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n 1_o joh_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o our_o thought_n word_n act_n neglect_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n defile_v the_o conscience_n so_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v purge_v it_o away_o heb_fw-mi 9.14_o chap_n 1.3_o christ_n blood_n be_v of_o great_a virtue_n it_o purge_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o procure_v peace_n coloss_n 1.20_o so_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v rom_n 5.9_o four_o observe_v all_o sin_n defile_v and_o make_v guilty_a before_o god_n yet_o some_o sin_n defile_v more_o than_o other_o and_o make_v more_o deep_o guilty_a god_n will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n from_o every_o sin_n that_o have_v pollute_v they_o and_o make_v they_o guilty_a and_o from_o their_o idol_n which_o have_v make_v they_o more_o deep_o guilty_a idolatry_n have_v more_o guilt_n adhere_v to_o it_o than_o many_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n break_v covenant_n with_o god_n depose_v god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o his_o stead_n verse_n 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n this_o be_v another_o great_a promise_n even_o a_o promise_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o party_n promise_v i_o i_o i_o 1._o 2._o the_o thing_n promise_v 1._o a_o new_a heart_n 2._o a_o new_a spirit_n 3._o removal_n of_o the_o stony_a heart_n 4._o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n 3._o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v these_o thing_n you_o you_o you._n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o give_v put_v and_o take_v away_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o by_o heart_n in_o scripture_n be_v signify_v the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n eph_n 4.18_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n prov_n 23.26_o and_o the_o conscience_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o all_o which_o be_v here_o comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n heart_n new_a note_n sometime_o that_o which_o be_v for_o substance_n new_a total_o new_a as_o new_a rope_n judges_z 16.11_o 12._o a_o new_a wife_n deut_n 24.5_o new_a god_n deut_n 32.17_o and_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v only_o for_o quality_n new_a as_o the_o new_a moon_n isa_n 66.23_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o new_a for_o substance_n but_o renew_v with_o light_n new_a in_o regard_n of_o quality_n so_o new_a tongue_n mark_v 16.17_o they_o have_v not_o their_o old_a tongue_n pluck_v or_o cut_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o other_o new_a one_o put_v in_o but_o these_o tongue_n they_o have_v before_o have_v new_a language_n put_v into_o they_o new_a gift_n and_o grace_n here_o then_o by_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v not_o intend_v one_o new_a for_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o heart_n alter_v for_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o renew_v and_o endue_v with_o other_o quality_n than_o it_o have_v before_o such_o quality_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o a_o man_n thereupon_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o john_n 3.3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n gal_n 6.15_o this_o new_a heart_n lie_v not_o in_o those_o common_a gift_n which_o many_o have_v yet_o without_o alteration_n in_o their_o heart_n judas_n have_v a_o covetous_a a_o earthly_a a_o old_a heart_n notwithstanding_o those_o great_a gift_n he_o have_v he_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n matth_n 10.1_o 4._o and_o those_o matth_n 7.22_o 23._o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o work_a wonder_n have_v no_o new_a heart_n for_o christ_n send_v they_o go_v for_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o it_o lie_v in_o grace_n infuse_v which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n supernatural_a and_o permanent_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n ephes_n 5.8_o chap_n 2.5_o and_o when_o grace_n be_v infuse_v that_o bring_v light_a and_o life_n unto_o the_o heart_n john_n 8._o â—2_n it_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o when_o a_o blind_a heart_n see_v a_o dead_a heart_n live_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a alteration_n so_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o new_a heart_n it_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o permanent_a call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o divine_a to_o show_v the_o supernaturalnesse_n of_o it_o and_o nature_n to_o show_v the_o permanency_n of_o it_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o these_o very_a word_n we_o have_v ezek_n 11.19_o where_o they_o be_v large_o open_v new_a spirit_n there_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v those_o excellent_a quality_n and_o grace_n god_n put_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o show_v upon_o what_o account_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n and_o new_a here_o i_o conceive_v a_o new_a spirit_n be_v add_v exegetical_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o new_a heart_n this_o new_a heart_n or_o new_a spirit_n cause_v the_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o look_v at_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o so_o to_o honour_v he_o mal._n 1.6_o to_o love_v he_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o to_o fear_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o rom_n 6.17_o 1_o pet_n 1.14_o 15._o patient_o to_o bear_v his_o chastisement_n heb_fw-mi 12.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o eschew_v sin_n and_o work_v righteousness_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o chap_n 3.9_o 10._o to_o acknowledge_v how_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o luke_n 15.18_o to_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o he_o rom_n 8.15_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o mercifullnesse_n and_o do_v of_o good_a luke_n 6.36_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n christ_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.23_o to_o be_v thankful_a always_o unto_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n ephes_n 5.20_o to_o live_v noble_o and_o spiritual_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n rom_n 8.5_o 1_o pet_n 1.14_o john_n 3.6_o 2_o cor_fw-la
5.16_o and_o to_o love_v those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 1_o john_n 5.1_o and_o these_o do_v so_o god_n their_o father_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o love_n unto_o they_o matth._n 6.26.32_o luke_n 11.13_o chap_n 12.32_o will_v i_o give_v you_o will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o the_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n come_v from_o god_n he_o that_o to_o the_o author_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o now_o in_o the_o work_n of_o this_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n there_o be_v several_a attribute_n of_o god_n set_v on_o work_n as_o first_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o he_o shall_v mind_v sinner_n who_o have_v old_a rot_a filthy_a hard_a dead_a heart_n within_o they_o so_o at_o enmity_n with_o god_n that_o they_o will_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n have_v they_o power_n to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n to_o mind_v such_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o make_v they_o new_a so_o as_o to_o affect_v he_o and_o his_o way_n argue_v unspeakable_a mercy_n love_v kindness_n superabundant_a it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n when_o god_n see_v jerusalem_n in_o her_o blood_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o live_v ezek_n 10._o it_o be_v infinite_a love_n infinite_a mercy_n for_o he_o to_o pity_n jerusalem_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o to_o say_v so_o unto_o she_o the_o same_o it_o be_v when_o god_n make_v of_o a_o old_a heart_n a_o new_a heart_n of_o a_o old_a spirit_n a_o new_a spirit_n second_o god_n infinite_a power_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n the_o make_n of_o a_o dead_a heart_n to_o live_v a_o blind_a heart_n to_o see_v a_o old_a heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o become_v new_a require_v a_o omnipotent_a arm_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n man_n have_v great_a conviction_n strong_a resolution_n and_o be_v persuade_v almost_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o those_o conviction_n and_o resolution_n die_v away_o and_o they_o never_o come_v altogether_o to_o be_v christian_n altogether_o to_o be_v new_a heart_a and_o new_o spirit_v till_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o create_v new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o creation_n psal_n 51.10_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o eph._n 2.10_o and_o such_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v call_v new_a creature_n gal_n 6.15_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.17_o three_o infinite_a wisdom_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o jer_n 17.9_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n it_o have_v so_o many_o wind_n turn_n pretence_n shift_n argument_n wile_n depth_n method_n as_o that_o none_o but_o god_n know_v it_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a can_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n argument_n and_o subtle_a distinction_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v silent_a man_n heart_n while_o its_o old_a have_v the_o cunning_a of_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o it_o and_o plead_v hard_a to_o keep_v its_o old_a principle_n its_o old_a ungodly_a lust_n its_o old_a ignorance_n its_o old_a darkness_n its_o old_a formal_a way_n of_o worship_n its_o old_a fleshly_a confidence_n its_o old_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n its_o old_a company_n its_o old_a custom_n its_o old_a aim_n and_o end_n which_o be_v self_n it_o muster_v up_o many_o argument_n to_o defend_v these_o and_o who_o can_v convince_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o and_o take_v it_o off_o from_o they_o but_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o make_v a_o heart_n or_o spirit_n which_o have_v so_o many_o oldness_n in_o it_o new_a argue_v more_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n than_o dwell_v in_o any_o creature_n four_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o purity_n when_o god_n take_v a_o old_a heart_n which_o be_v as_o dark_a as_o hell_n as_o stink_v as_o any_o sepulchre_n math_n 23.27_o a_o old_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o unclean_a and_o loathsome_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v when_o he_o take_v these_o and_o make_v they_o new_a he_o scatter_v darkness_n abolish_v death_n separate_v filthiness_n and_o instead_o thereof_o bring_v in_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o glorious_a life_n ephes_n 4.18_o and_o true_a holiness_n vers_fw-la 24._o which_o import_n that_o god_n be_v light_a without_o darkness_n life_n without_o possibility_n of_o die_v holiness_n without_o any_o spot_n or_o imperfection_n when_o the_o wind_n cleanse_v the_o air_n infect_v pestilential_a and_o stink_a it_o argue_v the_o wind_n be_v pure_a when_o a_o vessel_n or_o house_n be_v noisome_a and_o one_o cleanse_v and_o sweeten_v they_o as_o not_o endure_v they_o in_o that_o condition_n it_o argue_v their_o cleanliness_n and_o if_o they_o can_v make_v they_o new_a it_o will_v argue_v it_o much_o more_o so_o here_o god_n make_v they_o new_a he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refine_v and_o partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n heb_fw-mi 12.10_o its_o god_n holy_a arm_n which_o make_v a_o unholy_a heart_n to_o become_v holy_a and_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n be_v worthy_a the_o notice_n first_o it_o be_v that_o do_v discriminate_a and_o difference_n a_o man_n from_o all_o other_o they_o that_o have_v old_a heart_n old_a spirit_n and_o new_a heart_n new_a spirit_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o they_o as_o light_v from_o darkness_n life_n from_o death_n &_o holiness_n from_o filthiness_n a_o man_n with_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n be_v a_o live_a man_n whereas_o other_o be_v dead_a ephes_n 2.1_o he_o be_v a_o see_v man_n whereas_o other_o be_v blind_a 1_o jok_v 5.20_o 1_o cor_n 2.14_o he_o be_v pure_a whereas_o other_o be_v filthy_a 1_o pet._n 2.9_o tit_n 1.15_o hereby_o a_o man_n be_v difference_v from_o all_o profane_a civil_a and_o moral_a man_n from_o all_o gift_a man_n from_o all_o hypocrite_n what_o specious_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n soever_o they_o have_v whoever_o have_v a_o new_a spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o spirit_n yea_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v but_o unclean_a spirit_n second_o it_o do_v ennoble_v a_o man_n a_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o other_o but_o make_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o prov_fw-mi 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n righteousness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o quality_n in_o the_o new_a heart_n in_o the_o new_a spirit_n eph_n 4.23_o 24._o and_o that_o nobilitates_fw-la a_o man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o blood_n and_o greatness_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n viz_o not_o by_o education_n and_o school_n principle_n but_o of_o god_n john_n 1.13_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o high_a the_o king_n of_o king_n he_o be_v of_o the_o most_o royal_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o other_o be_v vile_a but_o he_o be_v precious_a jerem_n 15.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o ephes_n 4.18_o three_o it_o fill_v they_o where_o it_o be_v with_o new_a joy_n new_a thing_n affect_v much_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v new_a tongue_n give_v they_o they_o be_v great_o affect_v therewith_o and_o when_o man_n have_v new_a heart_n new_a spirit_n they_o abound_v in_o joy_n the_o great_a the_o mercy_n the_o more_o full_a the_o joy_n if_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v convert_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n what_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o sinner_n heart_n then_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o zacheus_n and_o give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n luke_n 19_o and_o new_a joy_n before_o his_o joy_n be_v to_o get_v money_n by_o any_o mean_n and_o treasure_n it_o up_o now_o his_o joy_n be_v to_o disperse_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o give_v away_o vers_n 8_o 9_o his_o new_a heart_n beget_v in_o he_o new_a joy_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o joy_n in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v not_o think_v of_o before_o without_o sadness_n so_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v new_a joy_n fullness_n of_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o rejoice_v in_o before_o 2_o cor._n 7.4_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n &_o chap_n 12.10_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n here_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n it_o fill_v with_o
new_a joy_n in_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o inable_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom_n 5.3_o four_o it_o entitle_v we_o to_o diverse_a new_a and_o excellent_a thing_n as_o first_o to_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer_n 31.31_o 33._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o principle_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o woâ—ld_n be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a heart_n and_o old_a spirit_n and_o so_o the_o party_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n isa_n 28.15_o but_o in_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom_n 3.27_o heb_fw-mi 8.10_o and_o so_o they_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v call_v grace_n rom_n 6.14_o second_o to_o new_a name_n where_o there_o be_v newness_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n there_o they_o be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n with_o new_a name_n their_o title_n be_v new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isa_n 41.8_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.18_o child_n of_o light_n john_n 12.36_o conqueror_n rom_n 8.37_o god_n workmanship_n ephes_n 2.10_o king_n and_o priest_n rev_n 1.6_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_n 3.16_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n isa_n 4.5_o new_o bear_v babe_n 1_o pet_n 2.2_o his_o saint_n psal_n 149.9_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o wise_a virgin_n matth_n 25._o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb_fw-mi 1.14_o three_o to_o a_o new_a lord_n and_o master_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v old_a satan_n be_v their_o sovereign_n they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o 2_o tim_n 2.26_o his_o lust_n they_o do_v execute_v john_n 8.44_o but_o have_v new_a heart_n they_o have_v a_o new_a lord_n a_o new_a master_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n phil_n 1.1_o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o now_o he_o have_v a_o new_a master_n which_o be_v christ_n he_o will_v serve_v satan_n no_o long_o but_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o when_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v new_a they_o be_v dead_a to_o their_o old_a master_n and_o have_v new_a rom_n 7.4_o christ_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o head_n of_o every_o one_o renew_v by_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o such_o 1_o cor._n 7.22_o matth_n 23.8_o four_o to_o a_o new_a guard_n such_o have_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n about_o they_o before_o as_o they_o be_v without_o god_n so_o without_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o angel_n expose_v to_o all_o danger_n but_o have_v new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n be_v new_a creature_n they_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n not_o only_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o new-birth_n as_o they_o do_v at_o christ_n birth_n luke_n 2.13_o but_o to_o attend_v and_o protect_v they_o heb_fw-mi 1.14_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v such_o but_o those_o that_o have_v new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_n 15.50_o five_o to_o new_a alliance_n this_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o blasphemer_n idolater_n adulterer_n drunkard_n murderer_n liar_n unbeliever_n hypocrite_n and_o all_o profane_a one_o they_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o john_n 8.44_o but_o when_o they_o have_v new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n than_o they_o have_v new_a kindred_n as_o a_o man_n that_o marry_v a_o woman_n all_o her_o kindred_n become_v he_o so_o here_o all_o that_o have_v new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v his_o kindred_n who_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n he_o be_v ally_v unto_o they_o all_o math_n 23.8_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n all_o the_o saint_n throughout_o the_o earth_n how_o great_a how_o learned_a how_o rich_a how_o gift_v or_o gracious_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v all_o brethren_n yea_o the_o angel_n be_v brethren_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v new_a heart_n rev._n 19.10.22.9_o and_o that_o which_o be_v beyond_o all_o christ_n himself_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o father_n math._n 12.49_o 50._o heb_fw-mi 2.12_o 13._o six_o to_o the_o new_a mansion_n in_o the_o city_n make_v without_o hand_n john_n 14.2_o say_v christ_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o you_o have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o they_o you_o have_v new_a heart_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v and_o fit_a place_n for_o you_o in_o those_o mansion_n five_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v this_o that_o it_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o a_o low_a price_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o goodly_a soever_o they_o appear_v whereas_o before_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v magnify_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n slight_v when_o paul_n have_v another_o heart_n and_o another_o spirit_n then_o before_o than_o he_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n than_o he_o do_v not_o value_v his_o great_a privilege_n he_o count_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o christ_n they_o do_v damnify_v he_o rather_o than_o advantage_v he_o and_o therefore_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o dung_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o no_o worth_n chaff_n dirt_n excrement_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o all_o which_o have_v a_o excellency_n and_o be_v so_o prize_v by_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o act_v 21.13_o when_o simon_n magus_n offer_v the_o apostle_n money_n for_o to_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n peter_z in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o we_o value_v not_o bag_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n act_v 8.19_o 20._o when_o the_o conjurer_n have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o they_o and_o new_a heart_n give_v they_o they_o bring_v forth_o their_o book_n which_o they_o have_v high_o value_v and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o so_o many_o they_o burn_v as_o come_v to_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n act_v 19.19_o and_o instead_o of_o these_o they_o prize_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n a_o new_a heart_n see_v excellency_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o say_v it_o can_v over_o value_v they_o but_o for_o other_o thing_n it_o put_v they_o under_o its_o foot_n six_o it_o be_v excellent_a in_o that_o it_o do_v real_o make_v god_n its_o end_n and_o aim_n at_o his_o glory_n in_o its_o operation_n before_o self_n be_v all_o now_o god_n be_v all_o act_n 20.23_o 24._o paul_n be_v tell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v he_o every_o where_o that_o his_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n now_o have_v not_o paul_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v have_v shift_v for_o himself_o and_o let_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v fall_v but_o be_v such_o a_o one_o what_o say_v he_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v paul_n end_n to_o make_v know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n that_o so_o they_o partake_v of_o that_o grace_n may_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o he_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v so_o in_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o give_v out_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o eye_n and_o mind_n god_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o seven_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n when_o god_n put_v life_n light_n and_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o make_v it_o new_a he_o have_v begin_v our_o admission_n into_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n this_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 4.14_o they_o be_v the_o eagle_n wing_n will_v carry_v you_o not_o only_o up_o to_o heaven_n but_o into_o heaven_n concern_v this_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n there_o be_v divers_a mistake_n
many_o think_v they_o have_v the_o same_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o cause_n man_n to_o judge_v so_o first_o outward_a reformation_n when_o man_n cease_v from_o their_o former_a lewd_a course_n when_o they_o give_v over_o their_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n swear_v lie_a oppression_n and_o other_o scandalous_a practice_n they_o think_v themselves_o and_o be_v repute_v of_o other_o to_o be_v new_a man_n and_o so_o to_o have_v new_a heart_n but_o know_v a_o man_n may_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n have_v change_v his_o manner_n yet_o retain_v his_o old_a heart_n a_o swine_n may_v be_v wash_v and_o yet_o reserve_v her_o swinish_a nature_n herod_n reform_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o have_v a_o unreformed_a heart_n mark_v 6.20_o luke_n 3.20_o chap._n 9.9_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v white_v sepulcher_n they_o have_v beautiful_a outside_n they_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o what_o be_v their_o heart_n be_v they_o not_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n matth_n 23.27_o 28._o shame_n among_o man_n fear_v of_o punishment_n death_n hell_n terror_n of_o conscience_n affliction_n strength_n of_o reason_n and_o hope_v of_o profit_n and_o reward_n may_v make_v a_o man_n reform_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n his_o heart_n be_v still_o naught_o a_o man_n former_o deboist_a and_o wicked_a may_v become_v a_o new_a man_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n second_o moral_a virtue_n cause_v many_o to_o be_v deceive_v about_o this_o new_a heart_n because_o they_o be_v temperate_a just_a prudent_a faithful_a to_o their_o friend_n true_a in_o their_o speech_n patient_a under_o affliction_n seek_v the_o public_a good_a not_o their_o own_o interest_n be_v chaste_a and_o courteous_a unto_o all_o they_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o all_o these_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o heathen_n scipio_n aristides_n cato_n aemilius_n lepidus_z lucretia_n and_o other_o excel_v in_o moral_a virtue_n the_o roman_a faith_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o all_o the_o world_n because_o the_o roman_n keep_v their_o word_n and_o make_v good_a whatever_o they_o promise_v many_o heathen_n excel_v in_o morallity_n and_o do_v virtuous_a action_n for_o virtue_n sake_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o new_a heart_n or_o spirit_n they_o know_v not_o what_o regeneration_n be_v they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n they_o attain_v to_o what_o they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o do_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o refer_v to_o his_o glory_n they_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n in_o all_o three_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n when_o man_n have_v leave_v their_o old_a way_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v up_o a_o way_n or_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v new_a to_o they_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v new_a and_o to_o have_v new_a heart_n they_o read_v pray_v hear_v meditate_v and_o worship_n god_n with_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o never_o do_v before_o and_o hence_o they_o ground_n a_o newness_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o be_v they_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n and_o number_v among_o unbeliever_n rom_n 11.20_o such_o be_v their_o godliness_n as_o persecute_v true_a godliness_n acts._n 13.50_o 1_o thess_n 2.15_o the_o heathen_n have_v form_n of_o godliness_n plato_n teach_v man_n not_o to_o sleep_v without_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n hermes_n instruct_v they_o to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n and_o continual_o for_o repentance_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n and_o not_o to_o forget_v he_o in_o the_o night_n they_o worship_v by_o nature_n those_o be_v no_o god_n philosophy_n treatise_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n gal._n 4.8_o form_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v though_o they_o worship_v blind_o socrates_n see_v further_o than_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o say_v god_n must_v be_v worship_v only_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v yet_o neither_o socrates_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v new_a heart_n christian_n have_v form_n of_o godliness_n yet_o all_o among_o they_o have_v not_o new_a heart_n among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v many_o religious_a but_o few_o pious_a they_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o not_o the_o power_n paint_a fire_n be_v not_o true_a fire_n and_o all_o that_o worship_n god_n do_v not_o worship_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n the_o most_o do_v worship_n he_o with_o old_a heart_n four_o some_o be_v deceive_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n approve_v of_o truth_n make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n have_v peace_n within_o and_o so_o determine_v their_o heart_n be_v new_a but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o law_n be_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n rom_n 2.14_o 15._o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o do_v ill_o their_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o and_o when_o they_o do_v well_o they_o do_v excuse_v they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v peace_n here_o be_v nothing_o supernatural_a where_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n there_o be_v something_o supernatural_a man_n have_v not_o these_o by_o descent_n from_o their_o parent_n but_o they_o be_v give_v they_o be_v put_v in_o by_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v within_o you_o a_o new_a spirit_n the_o law_n that_o all_o man_n have_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n not_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v another_o law_n jer_n 31.33_o which_o be_v from_o grace_n not_o from_o nature_n where_o this_o law_n be_v write_v the_o heart_n be_v new_a and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v of_o truth_n in_o general_a but_o know_v and_o approve_v of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n eph_n 4.21_o and_o as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n truth_n in_o a_o new_a heart_n provoke_v unto_o godliness_n and_o make_v conscientious_a towards_o god_n and_o man_n act_n 24.16_o look_v at_o christ_n for_o peace_n rom_n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n man_n have_v sound_a peace_n in_o their_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v false_a peace_n which_o man_n of_o old_a heart_n have_v they_o bribe_v their_o conscience_n with_o do_v something_o and_o that_o be_v their_o peace_n five_o new_a relation_n make_v some_o to_o fancy_n they_o have_v new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n they_o be_v under_o church_n privilege_n they_o be_v citizen_n of_o zion_n inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n this_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o without_o newness_n of_o heart_n or_o spirit_n relation_n make_v not_o alteration_n in_o man_n heart_n simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v stand_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v before_o act_v 8._o the_o jew_n glory_v they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n john_n 8.33_o yet_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n vers_fw-la 44._o and_o have_v bloody_a heart_n vers_fw-la 40._o seek_v to_o kill_v christ_n rom_n 2.28_o 29._o outward_a privilege_n may_v be_v as_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o there_o be_v no_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o paul_n tell_v we_o gal_n 6.15_o that_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n they_o may_v be_v where_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o himself_o have_v many_o privilege_n phil._n 3._o when_o he_o be_v far_o from_o newness_n of_o heart_n six_o gift_n they_o breed_v mistake_n in_o divers_a person_n those_o that_o have_v choice_n and_o great_a gift_n persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v gracious_a and_o good_a but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o gift_n and_o grace_n 1._o gift_n make_v not_o a_o man_n a_o christian_n heathen_n have_v great_a gift_n as_o tully_n seneca_n plato_n aristotle_n plutarch_n its_o grace_n make_v a_o christian_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o christian_n and_o so_o not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n till_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom_n 15.16_o they_o may_v make_v a_o man_n a_o useful_a man_n not_o a_o good_a man_n act_n 11.24_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o good_a man_n 2._o all_o gift_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o meet_v in_o one_o man_n but_o grace_n do_v
can_v weep_v shed_v tear_n in_o abundance_n for_o loss_n of_o relation_n estate_n favour_n of_o great_a one_o yet_o never_o weep_v for_o sin_n these_o have_v a_o natural_a tenderness_n not_o a_o spiritual_a beside_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v give_v some_o character_n of_o a_o tender_a heart_n first_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n affliction_n it_o mourn_v for_o and_o with_o they_o a_o tender_a heart_n bleed_v when_o it_o go_v ill_a with_o zion_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr smite_v but_o thirty_o six_o israelite_n how_o be_v joshua_n affect_v with_o it_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n upon_o his_o face_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o the_o even_a tide_n josh_n 7.6_o you_o may_v read_v ps_n 79._o &_o 80._o how_o great_o david_n or_o asaph_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o misery_n befall_v the_o church_n these_o be_v man_n of_o tender_a heart_n and_o sensible_a of_o evil_n at_o a_o distance_n such_o be_v paul_n 2_o cor_fw-la 14.29_o and_o jeremy_n who_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o tear_n because_o the_o lord_n flock_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a jer_n 13.17_o second_o where_o a_o heart_n have_v a_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a tenderness_n it_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o perish_a condition_n of_o other_o it_o grieve_v to_o see_v man_n impenitent_a unbelieving_a go_v on_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o irregeneracy_n and_o pitye_n they_o rom_n 9.2_o 3._o paul_n have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o why_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n through_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o destruction_n christ_n see_v jerusalem_n insensible_a of_o her_o own_o good_a he_o weep_v over_o she_o luke_n 19.41_o and_o in_o former_a time_n jeremy_n have_v manifest_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o hear_v you_o and_o gâ—ve_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n jer_n 13.15_o 16_o 17._o three_o a_o tender_a heart_n dare_v not_o go_v out_o from_o god_n in_o any_o case_n but_o commit_v itself_o and_o way_n to_o he_o it_o consult_v with_o god_n and_o lean_v upon_o he_o for_o counsel_n and_o direction_n josiah_n when_o the_o law_n be_v find_v and_o he_o understand_v from_o it_o what_o wrath_n be_v due_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o present_o send_v man_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o what_o to_o do_v he_o take_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 2_o chron_n 34.21_o so_o jehoshaphat_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o baalim_fw-la but_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o david_n make_v god_n testimony_n his_o counsellor_n psal_n 119.24_o hard_a heart_n dare_v presume_v and_o venture_v to_o go_v out_o from_o god_n and_o into_o way_n he_o have_v not_o warrant_v so_o do_v gehazi_n judas_n and_o demas_n they_o follow_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o declare_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v brass_n those_o that_o have_v heart_n of_o flesh_n say_v with_o they_o in_o isa_n 2.3_o come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n not_o in_o our_o own_o four_o it_o be_v affect_v present_o at_o the_o frown_n and_o chide_n of_o god_n at_o the_o appearance_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o rod._n a_o child_n of_o a_o tender_a nature_n will_v melt_v when_o the_o parent_n begin_v to_o manifest_a displeasure_n as_o to_o chide_v or_o take_v the_o rod_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o stubborn_a nature_n that_o will_v hear_v bitter_a word_n and_o endure_v many_o stroke_n before_o it_o will_v melt_v jer_n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v these_o have_v no_o tender_a heart_n in_o they_o when_o absolom_n have_v drive_v david_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v up_o mount_v olivet_n weep_v he_o be_v present_o affect_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 2_o sam_n 15.30_o moses_n be_v present_o affect_v with_o the_o wrath_n that_o go_v out_o from_o god_n against_o the_o people_n numb_a 16.46_o five_o a_o tender_a heart_n feel_v much_o stoninesse_n in_o itself_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o o_o what_o a_o stony_a rocky_a adamantine_a heart_n have_v i_o say_v a_o tender_a heart_a man_n its_o tenderness_n discover_v and_o feel_v hardness_n eph_n 4.19_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n be_v past_a feel_n where_o heart_n be_v all_o stone_n there_o be_v no_o sensibleness_n of_o the_o stonyness_n those_o have_v the_o tender_a heart_n that_o feel_v most_o brass_n and_o iron_n in_o they_o david_n cry_v oft_o to_o god_n for_o quicken_a psal_n 119.154_o 156_o 159._o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o why_o do_v he_o cry_v so_o for_o quicken_a because_o he_o feel_v much_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n in_o his_o heart_n a_o dead_a heart_n be_v a_o hard_a heart_n a_o man_n when_o dead_a be_v cold_a stiff_a and_o hard_a so_o a_o man_n heart_n if_o dead_a within_o he_o be_v cold_a stiff_a and_o stony_a how_o may_v the_o heart_n be_v keep_v tender_a first_o by_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o sin_n for_o its_o only_a sin_n that_o harden_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o foot_n by_o tread_v harden_v the_o earth_n so_o when_o sin_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o harden_v and_o obdurate_v the_o same_o dan_o 5.20_o nebuchadnezar_n mind_n be_v harden_v in_o pride_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o heb_fw-mi 3.13_o that_o man_n heart_n come_v to_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n man_n think_v little_a sin_n can_v do_v they_o little_a harm_n but_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o be_v that_o no_o harm_n be_v that_o little_a harm_n its_o the_o great_a harm_n can_v be_v do_v you_o second_o by_o search_v and_o examine_v of_o your_o heart_n frequent_o that_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o keep_v they_o tender_a it_o be_v like_o dig_v of_o the_o garden_n and_o plough_v of_o the_o earth_n which_o keep_v it_o from_o harden_v the_o more_o dig_v and_o plough_v the_o more_o tender_a and_o crumble_o be_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a way_n to_o preserve_v it_o so_o and_o they_o who_o be_v ever_o search_v their_o heart_n examine_v they_o daily_o have_v they_o in_o a_o tender_a frame_n david_n commune_v oft_o with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n psal_n 77.6_o that_o keep_v his_o heart_n in_o a_o tender_a frame_n three_o by_o study_v the_o word_n much_o and_o mind_v it_o there_o be_v great_a virtue_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n and_o will_v not_o only_o thaw_v the_o icyness_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o keep_v they_o unfrozen_a the_o hard_a metal_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n be_v soft_a and_o while_o man_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a fire_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v be_v soft_a the_o word_n be_v like_a water_n and_o oil_n which_o moisten_v and_o supple_a the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o tenderness_n of_o it_o be_v preserve_v four_o by_o meditate_v serious_o on_o god_n love_n the_o heigth_n depth_n length_n and_o breadth_n of_o his_o love_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o with_o thought_n of_o the_o freeness_n greatness_n strength_n sweetness_n everlastingness_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o melt_a frame_n that_o fire_n work_v kind_o upon_o the_o heart_n love_v apprehend_v make_v the_o heart_n tender_a five_o look_v much_o to_o christ_n crucify_v zech_n 12.10_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n it_o will_v make_v and_o keep_v our_o heart_n tender_a first_o observe_v a_o tender_a heart_n be_v a_o choice_a mercy_n as_o a_o stony_a
heart_n be_v a_o grievous_a plague_n so_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n its_o sensible_a of_o sin_n even_o secret_a sin_n it_o tremble_v at_o thought_n of_o god_n his_o attribute_n and_o word_n it_o understand_v divine_a thing_n its_o teachable_a and_o obediential_a its_o compassionate_a and_o full_a of_o bowel_n towards_o all_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v rare_a to_o find_v but_o wherever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o mercy_n a_o superlative_a mercy_n second_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n even_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n none_o but_o he_o who_o can_v fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o turn_v stone_n into_o flesh_n mat._n 3.9_o can_v give_v this_o tender_a heart_n we_o can_v make_v our_o heart_n stony_a by_o sin_v but_o we_o can_v soften_v they_o again_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o make_v and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o can_v make_v the_o hard_a heart_n exceed_v tender_a beg_v such_o a_o heart_n of_o he_o and_o press_v he_o with_o his_o promise_n for_o faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o verse_n 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o 35._o verse_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o 36._o regeneration_n and_o in_o this_o infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o the_o mercy_n promise_v viz_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o party_n recipient_a you_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o reception_n walk_v in_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o by_o spirit_n here_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o new_a heart_n or_o new_a spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o viz._n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o so_o aecolampad_v lavater_n junius_n and_o polonius_n and_o however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o schoolman_n whether_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o some_o conclude_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o dwell_v in_o we_o only_o mediantibus_fw-la donis_fw-la yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v give_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n rom_n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o here_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n which_o â—â—keth_v that_o grace_n in_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o work_v in_o man_n 1_o cor_n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o you_o a_o temple_n be_v not_o for_o gift_n or_o grace_n but_o for_o a_o person_n a_o deity_n and_o some_o special_a presence_n of_o that_o deity_n the_o world_n have_v god_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o general_n and_o common_a manner_n in_o the_o same_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n by_o spirit_n here_o can_v be_v mean_v gift_n or_o grace_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 10._o and_o make_v they_o know_v by_o degree_n unto_o those_o he_o dwell_v in_o discover_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o rom_n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o dwell_v in_o believer_n and_o not_o only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v in_o they_o as_o quality_n in_o a_o subject_a but_o he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n in_o a_o house_n the_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o infiniteness_n be_v every_o where_o in_o tree_n worm_n flower_n water_n all_o creature_n be_v it_o any_o other_o wise_a in_o the_o saint_n then_o in_o they_o true_o the_o spirit_n quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la be_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o first_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la unionis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o union_n a_o fish_n be_v in_o the_o water_n but_o not_o unite_v to_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o way_n of_o union_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o we_o second_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la gratiosae_fw-la operationis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o gracious_a operation_n all_o he_o do_v in_o other_o creature_n be_v uphold_v their_o being_n enable_v they_o to_o put_v forth_o their_o natural_a power_n vigour_n virtue_n and_o order_v their_o motion_n to_o what_o end_v he_o please_v he_o work_v nothing_o in_o they_o above_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o those_o he_o dwell_v he_o work_v gracious_a effect_n in_o those_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o work_v such_o operation_n as_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o even_o such_o as_o be_v above_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o they_o speciali_fw-la titulo_fw-la ratione_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o gardener_n work_v curious_a knot_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o he_o do_v not_o elsewhere_o god_n make_v other_o work_n and_o set_v other_o plant_n in_o paradise_n than_o in_o the_o world_n three_o as_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o every_o creature_n yet_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n than_o in_o any_o creature_n col_n 2.9_o so_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v every_o where_o yet_o be_v otherwise_o in_o believer_n than_o in_o other_o creature_n it_o be_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n what_o do_v the_o spirit_n be_v within_o we_o first_o it_o unite_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o it_o make_v a_o happy_a union_n between_o they_o two_o the_o corinthian_n be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o not_o only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n second_o the_o spirit_n give_v out_o divine_a oracle_n and_o truth_n unto_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n god_n give_v out_o his_o mind_n make_v know_v his_o will_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n mat._n 10.20_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o believer_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o anction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o unction_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o make_v know_v all_o needful_a thing_n unto_o those_o it_o dwell_v in_o its_o needful_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o arm_v against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o seducement_n its_o needful_a to_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v teach_v they_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o one_o and_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n and_o who_o teach_v like_o he_o job_n 36.22_o he_o teach_v inward_o infallible_o powerful_o three_o it_o conquer_v and_o drive_v out_o the_o enemy_n that_o have_v possession_n of_o and_o quarter_v in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o man_n the_o lord_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o but_o the_o spirit_n find_v the_o devil_n there_o he_o have_v possession_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o labour_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o there_o be_v also_o a_o multitude_n of_o base_a and_o ungodly_a lust_n which_o fight_v for_o the_o devil_n interest_n these_o the_o spirit_n set_v upon_o subdue_v and_o cast_v out_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n he_o whip_v out_o all_o the_o money-changer_n when_o joshua_n come_v into_o canaan_n he_o drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n and_o other_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o a_o man_n it_o beat_v down_o strong_a hold_n drive_v out_o satan_n and_o his_o troop_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v
law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o spirit_n write_v the_o law_n in_o adam_n heart_n as_o concreator_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o covenant_n but_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o covenant_n god_n have_v covenant_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n christ_n purchase_v of_o the_o father_n the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o say_v he_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o they_o john_n 16.7_o and_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o they_o john_n 14.16_o so_o that_o believer_n now_o have_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n from_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o these_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n adam_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n so_o and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n under_o the_o law_n for_o some_o have_v it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v psal_n 51.11_o nehem_n 9.20_o numb_a 27.18_o hagg._n 2.5_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v for_o none_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v gospel_n in_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o galatian_n receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o and_o look_v how_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n viz._n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v through_o faith_n and_o through_o christ_n vers_fw-la 14._o so_o do_v the_o jew_n likewise_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n do_v bring_v any_o preparation_n or_o qualification_n towards_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n free_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o spirit_n be_v put_v in_o first_o it_o be_v there_o and_o then_o it_o work_v grace_n before_o they_o have_v new_a heart_n new_a spirit_n the_o stone_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n be_v put_v in_o and_o act_n he_o find_v not_o qualification_n or_o disposition_n but_o bring_v they_o work_v they_o the_o bee_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o hive_n find_v no_o wax_n no_o honey_n there_o but_o they_o bring_v the_o wax_n and_o honey_n so_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o come_v to_o man_n heart_n it_o find_v no_o wax_n no_o honey_n no_o grace_n nor_o gracious_a disposition_n there_o but_o bring_v they_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o regenerate_a and_o sanctify_v it_o find_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o darkness_n unbelief_n unholinesse_n and_o enmity_n by_o which_o be_v no_o more_o defile_v than_o a_o angel_n by_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n or_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n a_o comforter_n a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n to_o rest_v upon_o a_o man_n than_o it_o find_v the_o heart_n prepare_v and_o make_v meet_v for_o its_o entertainment_n and_o abode_n three_o observe_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a and_o excellent_a gift_n i_o will_v put_v or_o give_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o fundamental_a mercy_n and_o more_o considerable_a than_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o the_o tree_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o fruit_n the_o sun_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o his_o beam_n second_o it_o be_v the_o procreator_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n gal._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n faith_n take_v but_o those_o four_o grace_n &_o see_v how_o they_o be_v exalt_v faith_n be_v style_v precious_a 2_o pet._n 1.1_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4.7_o joy_n to_o be_v glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o love_n be_v magnify_v by_o paul_n above_o all_o gift_n and_o other_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13._o what_o a_o gift_n than_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o parent_n not_o only_o of_o these_o but_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o all_o gift_n ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o in_o all_o goodness_n three_o it_o be_v the_o conservator_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o as_o god_n conserves_n the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o creature_n so_o the_o spirit_n conserves_n grace_v which_o be_v its_o creature_n the_o spirit_n as_o it_o give_v be_v to_o all_o grace_n so_o it_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o being_n and_o operation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o mortify_v lust_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n maintain_v grace_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n as_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o flesh_n so_o it_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o spirit_n so_o it_o maintain_v the_o same_o each_o maintain_v their_o own_o offspring_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n it_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o because_o it_o create_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o keep_v it_o there_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n zech._n 12.10_o not_o only_o because_o it_o work_v grace_n in_o man_n but_o also_o because_o it_o keep_v grace_n in_o they_o hence_o those_o who_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o grace_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o spirit_n four_o the_o spirit_n be_v he_o who_o actuate_v and_o consummate_v our_o grace_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o content_v itself_o to_o beget_v and_o preserve_v grace_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o improve_v and_o perfect_v they_o we_o and_o our_o grace_n will_v act_v very_o poor_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n assist_v we_o john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v without_o my_o spirit_n concur_v with_o your_o grace_n and_o actuate_v they_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o mill_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n fit_a for_o motion_n the_o sail_n may_v be_v spread_v but_o if_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o the_o mill_n go_v not_o so_o a_o man_n may_v through_o grace_n be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n blow_v not_o he_o move_v not_o john_n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v it_o quicken_v we_o and_o our_o grace_n also_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n life_n to_o man_n person_n and_o life_n to_o their_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n make_v lively_a and_o set_v grace_v a_o work_n it_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o influence_n of_o heaven_n which_o draw_v up_o the_o sap_n and_o make_v the_o tree_n grow_v and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o its_o influence_n which_o draw_v out_o our_o grace_n into_o act_n they_o lie_v still_o unless_o fresh_a blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o they_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n act_v our_o grace_n so_o it_o perfect_v they_o it_o add_v supply_n unto_o they_o phil._n 1.19_o and_o change_v we_o into_o further_a glory_n day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 12.2_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n five_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a and_o excellent_a gift_n in_o that_o it_o do_v facilitate_v sweeten_v and_o make_v delightful_a unto_o we_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o be_v hard_a and_o harsh_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n to_o pass_v by_o wrong_n to_o forgive_v enemy_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n cheerful_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v thing_n corrupt_a nature_n can_v digest_v but_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o become_v easy_a the_o spirit_n be_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n cheerful_o fall_v in_o with_o whatever_o be_v of_o god_n when_o a_o child_n have_v
the_o father_n to_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n though_o the_o way_n be_v stony_a dirty_a up_o hill_n it_o go_v willing_o so_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v it_o let_v the_o way_n be_v what_o it_o will_v follow_v willing_o psal_n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n the_o spirit_n do_v enlarge_v the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o that_o be_v there_o be_v liberty_n let_v the_o lord_n command_v thing_n hard_a david_n will_v run_v to_o do_v they_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n six_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o that_o it_o make_v they_o excellent_a who_o have_v it_o dan_o 5.10_o 11._o say_v the_o queen_n to_o belshazzer_n there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n none_o like_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o province_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o god_n in_o he_o which_o other_o have_v not_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o a_o man_n that_o man_n be_v a_o excellent_a man_n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a person_n in_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o his_o soul_n than_o all_o soul_n than_o all_o angel_n he_o have_v excellent_a grace_n and_o be_v honourable_a above_o other_o 1_o sam._n 9.6_o there_o be_v in_o this_o city_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a man_n say_v saul_n servant_n so_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v he_o in_o the_o city_n or_o out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o honourable_a man_n four_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o union_n between_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o but_o within_o you_o so_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o grace_n it_o work_v in_o you_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o union_n between_o you_o and_o my_o spirit_n this_o union_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v between_o the_o three_o john_n speak_v of_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o they_o be_v one_o essential_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v between_o the_o deity_n and_o christ_n humane_a nature_n col._n 2.9_o for_o that_o be_v personal_a but_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a union_n a_o union_n of_o person_n not_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v first_o real_a there_o be_v a_o true_a oneness_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o be_v put_v into_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n he_o say_v not_o be_v one_o body_n or_o one_o soul_n or_o have_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v as_o real_a a_o union_n as_o be_v between_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v so_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v denominate_v spirit_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n second_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a union_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o also_o with_o man_n and_o not_o with_o one_o man_n but_o all_o he_o be_v put_v into_o even_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v wonderful_a john_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n to_o see_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n rev_n 12.1_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n to_o see_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o faculty_n and_o member_n of_o they_o as_o the_o sap_n be_v in_o the_o root_n vine_n and_o branch_n and_o here_o be_v the_o wonder_n the_o same_o sap_n to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o in_o all_o other_o vine_n three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a union_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o glory_n 1_o king_n 8.11_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o a_o man_n and_o the_o union_n make_v between_o they_o the_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o glory_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v into_o a_o house_n it_o fill_v it_o with_o glory_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o iron_n how_o glorious_a be_v it_o the_o union_n between_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o iron_n make_v the_o iron_n a_o thick_a dark_a solid_a body_n as_o glorious_a as_o the_o fire_n itself_o four_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o intimate_a union_n which_o can_v be_v dissolve_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o that_o be_v into_o their_o inward_a part_n the_o spirit_n be_v deep_o seat_v and_o strong_o unite_v unto_o those_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o the_o greek_a be_v i_o will_v indwell_v in_o they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o indwel_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o leave_v nor_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o habitation_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o i_o be_o leave_v you_o say_v christ_n but_o when_o i_o be_o go_v i_o will_v intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o spirit_n the_o great_a comforter_n and_o he_o shall_v never_o leave_v you_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dispossess_v or_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o you_o object_n but_o both_o these_o seem_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o david_n do_v drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o commit_v his_o great_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n answ_n 1._o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o a_o lord_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n &_o so_o sin_v the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o saul_n he_o rebel_v against_o god_n vex_v his_o spirit_n &_o so_o that_o leave_v he_o but_o david_n who_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v by_o his_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o psal_n 51.11_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o have_v it_o be_v go_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o prayer_n have_v be_v for_o restitution_n not_o against_o ablation_n of_o it_o second_o the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o saul_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o those_o kingly_a endowment_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v 1_o sam._n 10.6_o they_o cease_v the_o spirit_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o do_v ofttimes_o fail_v in_o man_n three_o all_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o all_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n whosoever_o have_v the_o same_o it_o abide_v with_o they_o five_o observe_v that_o before_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o man_n they_o be_v without_o life_n or_o motion_n towards_o god_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o live_v not_o to_o god_n they_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o statute_n they_o live_v to_o themselves_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o wander_v from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n natural_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n sensual_a as_o judas_n tell_v you_o vers_n 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o sensual_a or_o soulie_a man_n and_o those_o have_v the_o best_a soul_n most_o reason_n understanding_n know_v not_o god_n acts._n 17.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o david_n tell_v we_o psal_n 14.2_o 3._o that_o god_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n that_o be_v whether_o any_o do_v so_o know_v god_n as_o to_o set_v they_o a_o work_n to_o seek_v he_o as_o be_v the_o high_a good_a beyond_o all_o creature_n excellency_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o god_n so_o look_v upon_o man_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o that_o be_v from_o he_o and_o his_o way_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a their_o practice_n be_v such_o as_o make_v they_o stink_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o one_o do_v good_a there_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a part_n then_o
be_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n matth_n 3.11_o to_o a_o mighty_a wind_n act_n 2.2_o to_o a_o fountain_n or_o spring_n john_n 7.38_o 39_o to_o a_o ointment_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o to_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal_n 45.7_o all_o which_o thing_n will_v be_v see_v hear_v or_o smell_v and_o set_v out_o the_o spirit_n manifestation_n of_o itself_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o active_a thing_n and_o make_v its_o inbeing-known_a by_o man_n outward_a action_n as_o the_o in-being_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o speak_v and_o walk_v the_o sap_n keep_v not_o always_o in_o the_o root_n but_o ascend_v disperse_v itself_o into_o every_o branch_n and_o by_o leaf_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n declare_v the_o life_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n many_o who_o life_n do_v testify_v what_o they_o be_v cheat_z their_z own_o soul_n with_o this_o delusion_n they_o have_v honest_a heart_n and_o be_v inward_o good_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o gracious_a and_o holy_a outward_o as_o other_o yea_o though_o corruption_n do_v break_v out_o sometime_o inward_o they_o be_v good_a but_o let_v such_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v grace_n christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o these_o not_o appear_v in_o their_o tongue_n and_o life_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n speak_v and_o the_o hand_n act_n the_o corruption_n break_v out_o testify_v there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a graceless_a christless_a and_o spiritless_a heart_n within_o nine_o observe_v when_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v assist_v and_o enable_v by_o it_o to_o proceed_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n as_o the_o stonynesse_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o power_n of_o their_o will_n can_v not_o hinder_v god_n frâ—â—â—utting_v in_o his_o spirit_n so_o the_o stonyness_n be_v remove_v the_o liberty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o will_n can_v hinder_v the_o spirit_n from_o carry_v on_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o complye_v and_o co-operate_v with_o the_o spirit_n therein_o man_n will_n after_o the_o spirit_n infusion_n and_o work_n upon_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v hinder_v his_o proceed_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o if_o so_o man_n will_n shall_v frustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o unfaithful_a for_o he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o say_v also_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n to_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o he_o say_v not_o if_o man_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o i_o will_v have_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o satan_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o strong_a than_o man_n will_n and_o corruption_n and_o will_v put_v forth_o his_o strength_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o who_o put_v he_o within_o man_n for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v assist_v they_o against_o whatever_o shall_v hinder_v their_o progress_n and_o perseverance_n in_o his_o way_n the_o spirit_n write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o teach_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o obey_v all_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o they_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n notwithstanding_o satan_n temptation_n the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o can_v be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n or_o satan_n rom._n 6.14_o they_o be_v under_o grace_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v never_o let_v they_o apostatise_v and_o perish_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n in_o they_o which_o will_v never_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o degenerate_v as_o to_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n ten_o observe_v those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o do_v make_v godliness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n their_o business_n and_o delight_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n that_o be_v their_o work_n trade_n recreation_n no_o business_n lie_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o to_o be_v godly_a the_o world_n they_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o gal._n 6.14_o and_o use_v it_o as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a unto_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n ephes_n 5.11_o but_o they_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n rom_n 6.11_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n for_o he_o they_o live_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n so_o paul_n phil._n 1.21_o say_v to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n vita_fw-la mea_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la christi_fw-la occupatur_fw-la my_o life_n be_v employ_v and_o lay_v out_o in_o the_o service_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o gal._n 5.25_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v put_v in_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o they_o david_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o he_o and_o he_o make_v godliness_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o principal_a business_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n his_o delight_n psal_n 119.164_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o vers_n 62._o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o vers_n 97._o god_n law_n be_v his_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal_n 71.15_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n all_o the_o day_n psal_n 25.5_o on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n psal_n 84._o â—0_n a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n where_o be_v a_o king_n where_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o mind_v godliness_n as_o david_n do_v or_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v may_v it_o not_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o lamentation_n that_o most_o christian_n declare_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o because_o they_o neither_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o phil._n 2.21_o rom._n 8.5_o eleven_o observe_v a_o man_n endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v walk_v in_o god_n statute_n and_o in_o his_o only_a i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n they_o must_v not_o worship_n god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n must_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o who_o know_v what_o will_v please_v god_n but_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o holy_a spirit_n infinite_o and_o only_o wise_a and_o that_o only_o must_v we_o stick_v unto_o as_o please_v unto_o he_o which_o himself_o appoint_v man_n invention_n and_o appointment_n in_o worship_n defile_v man_n soul_n &_o provoke_v divine_a majesty_n a_o godly_a man_n therefore_o be_v very_o tender_a in_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o will_v practise_v nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o he_o have_v find_v a_o clear_a foundation_n for_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n bring_v strange_a fire_n before_o god_n it_o bring_v a_o strange_a judgement_n upon_o they_o from_o god_n levit._n 10.1_o 2._o he_o know_v that_o all_o worship_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v in_o vain_a matth._n 15.9_o he_o know_v no_o coin_n be_v currant_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n himself_o upon_o it_o he_o know_v what_o god_n have_v say_v ezek._n 20.18_o 19_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o judgement_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v
forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o forlorn_a condition_n to_o glorious_a enjoyment_n and_o liberty_n this_o word_n richamti_n be_v from_o racham_n which_o signify_v intimo_fw-la commiserationis_fw-la affectu_fw-la aliquem_fw-la amplecti_fw-la to_o embrace_v one_o with_o a_o most_o inward_a affection_n of_o bowel_n mercy_n or_o compassion_n god_n will_v be_v as_o merciful_a to_o they_o as_o a_o mother_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o will_v be_v jealous_a for_o my_o holy_a name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v i_o will_v be_v jealous_a or_o zealous_a for_o the_o name_n of_o my_o holiness_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o name_n to_o be_v pollute_v as_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 7._o the_o mercy_n i_o have_v promise_v shall_v be_v perform_v whatever_o obstacle_n be_v in_o the_o way_n my_o holy_a name_n be_v engage_v for_o it_o and_o the_o jealousy_n i_o have_v for_o my_o name_n will_v provoke_v i_o to_o do_v the_o same_o jealousy_n be_v such_o a_o ardent_a affection_n as_o will_v break_v through_o all_o will_v retard_v or_o frustrate_v a_o undertake_n it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n more_fw-it humano_fw-la and_o nothing_o shall_v let_v he_o from_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v verse_n 26._o after_o that_o they_o have_v bear_v their_o shame_n the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n by_o their_o law_n and_o worship_n shall_v have_v so_o live_v as_o never_o to_o have_v give_v god_n occasion_n to_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o but_o they_o sin_v above_o the_o nation_n be_v scatter_v of_o god_n into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o they_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o heathen_n for_o their_o god_n their_o worship_n and_o their_o law_n and_o so_o do_v bear_v shame_n or_o thus_o shame_n may_v be_v put_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o shame_n viz._n their_o sin_n that_o be_v their_o shame_n and_o sad_a judgement_n do_v they_o bear_v for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v also_o their_o shame_n and_o all_o their_o trespass_n whereby_o they_o have_v trespass_v against_o i_o trespass_n here_o note_v punishment_n they_o trespass_v against_o god_n in_o canaan_n and_o he_o punish_v they_o for_o those_o trespass_n in_o babylon_n and_o other_o place_n after_o they_o have_v bear_v their_o shame_n and_o punishment_n the_o appoint_a time_n god_n will_v visit_v they_o in_o mercy_n bring_v they_o back_o to_o zion_n and_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o when_o they_o dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o land_n and_o none_o make_v they_o afraid_a they_o have_v much_o peace_n be_v secure_a fear_v no_o enemy_n nor_o judgement_n and_o thereupon_o sin_v free_o and_o multiply_v transgression_n without_o number_n the_o word_n for_o make_v afraid_a be_v charad_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v move_v in_o body_n or_o mind_n fear_n do_v distemper_n both_o but_o the_o jew_n have_v none_o to_o disaffect_v either_o by_o fright_v of_o they_o verse_n 27._o when_o i_o be_o sanctify_v in_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o nation_n in_o chap._n 38._o vers_fw-la 9_o god_n say_v he_o will_v sanctify_v himself_o that_o be_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o here_o the_o word_n be_v passive_a when_o i_o be_o sanctify_v that_o be_v when_o i_o be_o open_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a in_o punish_v of_o they_o and_o merciful_a in_o deliver_v of_o they_o piscator_fw-la carry_v the_o word_n active_o thus_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v my_o holiness_n and_o majesty_n both_o by_o afflict_v and_o by_o free_v of_o they_o verse_n 28._o then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n among_o etc._n etc._n after_o their_o suffering_n grievous_a and_o long_a affliction_n and_o receive_v choice_n mercy_n they_o shall_v know_v and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o captivity_n and_o not_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n before_o their_o eye_n be_v upon_o man_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o force_n they_o look_v not_o at_o god_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o purge_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n and_o be_v bring_v out_o thence_o to_o partake_v of_o special_a mercy_n then_o they_o shall_v see_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n do_v all_o that_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n do_v it_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n can_v not_o have_v do_v aught_o against_o they_o nor_o cyrus_n ought_v for_o they_o without_o his_o commission_n so_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o part_n they_o be_v now_o in_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n for_o which_o cause_v they_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v in_o my_o transfer_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o have_v leave_v none_o of_o they_o any_o more_o there_o at_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n many_o be_v leave_v there_o ezra_n 1.5_o not_o all_o the_o father_n of_o judab_n and_o benjamin_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n and_o such_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v stir_v come_v thence_o not_o the_o rest_n but_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o gather_v as_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v leave_v none_o de_fw-fr praedestinatis_fw-la say_v maldonate_fw-it not_o any_o one_o vâ—lentem_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la redire_fw-la say_v mariana_n but_o these_o sense_n do_v not_o come_v up_o full_o to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v of_o they_o any_o more_o formerly_z many_o have_v be_v leave_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o gather_n as_o none_o shall_v be_v leave_v whole_a tribe_n be_v then_o leave_v in_o captivity_n verse_n 29._o neither_o will_v i_o hide_v my_o face_n any_o more_o from_o they_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n seventy_o year_n from_o they_o in_o babylon_n and_o since_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n he_o have_v hide_v it_o from_o they_o 1600._o year_n but_o he_o have_v a_o time_n to_o let_v they_o see_v his_o face_n again_o and_o never_o more_o to_o hide_v it_o from_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v his_o favour_n his_o counsel_n his_o help_n and_o protection_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v under_o severe_a judgement_n but_o enjoy_v sweet_a mercy_n for_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n junius_n have_v the_o word_n quum_fw-la effudero_fw-la when_o i_o shall_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v a_o pretertense_n for_o a_o future_a which_o be_v usual_a therein_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o septuagint_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o wrath_n upon_o they_o their_o sense_n be_v see_v i_o have_v utter_v and_o accomplish_v all_o my_o displeasure_n against_o they_o they_o shall_v henceforth_o have_v my_o face_n and_o favour_n the_o word_n for_o my_o spirit_n be_v ruchi_n the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o chap._n 36.27_o which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v here_o god_n make_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n a_o great_a promise_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v have_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o abundance_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o they_o first_o observe_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n they_o may_v be_v long_o and_o sharp_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v cease_v now_o will_v i_o bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o jacob._n god_n bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n and_o out_o again_o in_o due_a time_n some_o vessel_n must_v be_v long_o in_o the_o fire_n than_o other_o their_o dross_n and_o rust_n be_v so_o incorporate_v into_o they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v heat_n but_o melt_v and_o when_o they_o be_v melt_v than_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n and_o new_a mould_v the_o jew_n be_v long_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n josh_n 24.7_o 8._o the_o gentile_n must_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n 42_o month_n or_o 1260._o day_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v free_v revel_v 11.2_o 3._o god_n may_v be_v wroth_a with_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n his_o wrath_n may_v be_v hot_a may_v be_v long_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o psal_n 103.9_o let_v we_o be_v patient_a under_o long_a affliction_n and_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n it_o be_v draw_v nigh_o daily_o and_o the_o set_a time_n will_v come_v ere_o long_o heb._n 10.37_o second_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o mercy_n to_o come_v for_o the_o jew_n
36._o and_o chap._n 41.16_o 26._o these_o window_n be_v narrow_a window_n that_o be_v narrow_a without_o and_o broad_o within_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v and_o let_v in_o the_o light_n more_o full_o such_o window_n be_v in_o salomon_n temple_n 1_o king_n 6.4_o skew_v window_n by_o these_o window_n be_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a light_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v mal._n 4.2_o the_o sun_n isa_n 9.2_o a_o great_a light_n joh._n 8.12_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o those_o window_n the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n he_o bath_n and_o still_o do_v let_v in_o light_n into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 11.9_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2.28_o 29._o so_o that_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v their_o old_a man_n dream_v dream_n and_o their_o young_a man_n see_v vision_n yea_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v full_a of_o light_n this_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o for_o when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 21.2_o then_o will_v the_o light_n be_v great_a and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o vers_n 24._o then_o will_v the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o also_o that_o spiritual_a joy_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n act._n 13.52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n act._n 9.31_o the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o little_a chamber_n the_o least_o church_n and_o least_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o window_n they_o shall_v have_v light_a and_o joy_n teach_v and_o comfort_n in_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la and_o 18._o of_o this_o chap._n and_o 3._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 42._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o pavement_n be_v ritzpah_n which_o signify_v a_o burning-coal_n isa_n 6.6_o the_o seraphim_n have_v a_o live-coal_n ritzpath_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o pavement_n be_v of_o stone_n that_o seem_v like_o burning-coal_n if_o the_o pavement_n of_o this_o temple_n be_v so_o glorious_a what_o be_v the_o temple_n itself_o s_z chariot_n be_v pave_v with_o love_n this_o temple_n with_o love_n and_o zeal_n these_o stone_n which_o make_v the_o pavement_n may_v show_v what_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v viz._n shine_v live_a and_o lively_a stone_n humble_o submit_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o content_a to_o be_v under_o as_o a_o pavement_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a court_n thirty_o five_o time_n the_o term_n of_o court_n outward_a and_o inward_a court_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o and_o 46._o chapter_n the_o outward_a court_n be_v for_o the_o people_n the_o inward_a court_n be_v for_o priest_n and_o be_v holy_a ezek._n 42.14_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v another_o court_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o viz._n the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o it_o may_v be_v ezekiel_n point_v at_o when_o he_o distinguish_v the_o sanctuary_n from_o the_o profane_a place_n chap._n 42.20_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o salomon_n temple_n have_v a_o outward_a and_o inward_a court_n and_o so_o have_v this._n the_o outward_a court_n there_o be_v great_a 2_o chron._n 4.4_o and_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o temple_n and_o city_n which_o ezekiel_n see_v be_v eighteen_o thousand_o measure_n chap._n 48.35_o the_o court_n of_o salomon_n temple_n be_v very_o large_a which_o comprehend_v most_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o come_v thrice_o a_o year_n into_o they_o to_o worship_n 2_o chron._n 23.5_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o court_n call_v also_o the_o great_a court_n 2_o chron._n 4.9_o be_v between_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o outward_a court_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o inward_a court_n and_o that_o great_a court_n or_o court_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o court_n of_o aid_n so_o the_o word_n haazerah_n signify_v thither_o they_o come_v there_o they_o pray_v for_o aid_n and_o have_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 20.4_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o court_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n for_o 2_o chron._n 20_o 5._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o new_a court_n some_o think_v this_o the_o priest_n court_n so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o altar_n renew_v therein_o by_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15.8_o but_o other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o great_a court_n of_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o one_o for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o people_n stand_v and_o it_o represent_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n where_o be_v the_o candlestick_n the_o shewbread_n and_o altar_n of_o perfume_n be_v the_o levite_n and_o priest_n and_o this_o court_n represent_v the_o church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v inlighten_v and_o nourish_v we_o and_o christ_n be_v our_o altar_n of_o perfume_n the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la represent_v heaven_n into_o iâ—_n the_o high_a priest_n only_o enter_v typify_a our_o high_a priest_n the_o lord_n christ_n his_o entrance_n in_o there_o alone_o by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o bring_v we_o thither_o so_o that_o the_o 1._o signify_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n the_o 2._o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o 3._o the_o state_n of_o glory_n hereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v point_v out_o these_o court_n be_v of_o great_a compass_n and_o have_v gate_n look_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o peter_n time_n many_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v grecian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n act._n 6.1_o the_o extent_n and_o largeness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o full_o by_o isa_n in_o his_o 60._o chap._n so_o rev._n 7._o from_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o 10._o and_o chap._n 21.24_o 25_o 26._o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o etc._n etc._n this_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 1.11_o in_o salomon_n time_n many_o gentile_n come_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n 153600._o be_v find_v there_o at_o once_o 2_o chron._n 2.17_o which_o shadow_v out_o the_o great_a access_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o palm-tree_n there_o be_v many_o palm-tree_n see_v by_o ezekiel_n in_o this_o temple_n vers_fw-la 16_o 22_o 26_o 31_o 34_o 37._o palm-tree_n be_v tree_n of_o great_a height_n and_o sink_v not_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o burden_n but_o feruntur_fw-la sursum_fw-la they_o be_v carry_v upward_o and_o be_v cut_v down_o grow_v up_o again_o from_o the_o root_n the_o branch_n be_v fair_a and_o always_o green_a philo_n say_v it_o be_v arborum_fw-la praestantissima_fw-la quae_fw-la aspectu_fw-la pulcherrima_fw-la fructum_fw-la quoque_fw-la fert_fw-la optimum_fw-la &_o vitalem_fw-la vim_o habet_fw-la non_fw-la in_o radicibus_fw-la defossam_fw-la ut_fw-la caeterae_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o summum_fw-la quasi_fw-la cor_fw-la sitam_fw-la in_o ramorum_fw-la medio_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la circumquaque_fw-la stipatur_fw-la ceu_fw-la princeps_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la satellitibus_fw-la vid._n philo._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la plut._n say_v theseo_n plut._n in_o theseo_n palmam_n esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d folia_fw-la habere_fw-la firma_fw-la &_o perpetuò_fw-la durantia_fw-la that_o the_o leaf_n of_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o always_o last_a it_o be_v sigum_fw-la victoriae_n when_o theseus_n institute_v game_n in_o delos_n he_o give_v the_o conqueror_n palm_n the_o proverb_n among_o the_o latin_n palmam_n reportare_fw-la or_o obtinere_fw-la be_v use_v pro_fw-la vincere_fw-la to_o overcome_v it_o note_v out_o a_o flourish_a condition_n these_o palm-tree_n be_v for_o ornament_n
his_o meri_fw-la s_o and_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o present_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o well_o please_v christ_n be_v the_o altar_n the_o table_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n upon_o the_o same_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n take_v with_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n delight_v in_o he_o isa_n 42.1_o if_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sin_n and_o thirst_n for_o pardon_n and_o peace_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n a_o table_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o father_n be_v so_o please_v with_o he_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n present_o he_o grant_v we_o pardon_v and_o peace_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 23._o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v two_o door_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 24._o and_o 25._o vers_fw-la these_o door_n be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v at_o pleasure_n and_o by_o they_o the_o entrance_n be_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n what_o else_o do_v these_o suggest_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o media_fw-la salutis_fw-la the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n and_o its_o ordinance_n faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n by_o they_o we_o obtain_v entrance_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o way_n joh._n 14_o 6._o and_o the_o door_n joh._n 10.7_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o way_n and_o door_n to_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o life_n these_o door_n be_v to_o be_v open_a for_o the_o sheep_n and_o to_o be_v shut_v against_o the_o goat_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v by_o these_o door_n the_o minister_n dispense_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o who_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a vigilant_a and_o zealous_a as_o the_o cherubim_n and_o constant_o green_a grow_a and_o flourish_v as_o the_o palm-tree_n vers_fw-la 25._o verse_n 26._o on_o the_o window_n post_n chamber_n and_o thick_a plac_o be_v palm-tree_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o they_o have_v palm-tree_n wrought_v or_o engrave_v on_o they_o on_o both_o side_n imply_v that_o the_o material_n of_o christ_n temple_n must_v not_o be_v common_a but_o curious_a and_o carve_a work_n if_o all_o the_o wall_n of_o solomon_n house_n be_v carve_v round_o about_o with_o carve_a figure_n of_o cherubim_n and_o palm-tree_n and_o open_a flower_n within_o and_o without_o 1_o king_n 6.9_o much_o more_o must_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o have_v carve_v work_n upon_o it_o viz._n the_o ingraving_n of_o god_n spirit_n psal_n 45.13_o rev._n 21.18_o 19_o the_o exposition_n continue_v upon_o the_o remain_v chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n chap._n xlii_o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1._o then_o he_o bring_v i_o forth_o into_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o way_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o he_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o chamber_n that_o be_v over_o against_o the_o separate_a place_n and_o which_o be_v before_o the_o build_n towards_o the_o north._n 2._o before_o the_o length_n of_o a_o hundred_o cubit_n be_v the_o the_o north_n door_n and_o the_o breadth_n be_v fifty_o cubit_n 3._o over_o against_o the_o twenty_o cubit_n which_o be_v for_o the_o inward_a court_n and_o over_o against_o the_o pavement_n which_o be_v for_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v gallery_n against_o gallery_n in_o three_o story_n 4._o and_o before_o the_o chamber_n be_v a_o walk_n of_o ten_o cubit_n breadth_n inward_a a_o way_n of_o one_o cubit_n and_o their_o door_n towards_o the_o north._n 5._o now_o the_o upper_a chamber_n be_v short_a for_o the_o gallery_n be_v high_a than_o these_o than_o the_o low_a and_o then_o the_o middlemost_a of_o the_o build_n 6._o for_o they_o be_v in_o three_o story_n but_o have_v not_o pillar_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o court_n therefore_o the_o building_n be_v straighten_a more_o than_o the_o low_a and_o the_o middlemost_a from_o the_o ground_n 7._o and_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v without_o tv_v r_o against_o the_o chamber_n towards_o the_o outer_a court_n on_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o chamber_n the_o length_n thereof_o be_v fifty_o cubit_n in_o this_o chapter_n progress_n be_v make_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n chamber_n walk_n way_n gallery_n wall_n priest_n garment_n holy_a thing_n and_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o verse_n 1._o then_o he_o bring_v i_o forth_o into_o the_o outer_a court_n difference_n there_o be_v among_o expositor_n what_o court_n this_o be_v whether_o the_o utmost_a court_n of_o all_o which_o wâ—s_v the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o next_o court_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o priest_n court_n or_o the_o court_n the_o temple_n stand_v in_o where_o the_o separate_a building_n be_v call_v the_o outer_a court_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 14._o verse_n speak_v of_o outer_a court_n and_o this_o outward_a court_n be_v that_o where_o the_o temple_n stand_v as_o sanctius_n and_o other_o observe_z former_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a court_n represent_v the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n here_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o be_v outward_a be_v visible_a the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o outward_a court_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o be_v the_o profane_a place_n it_o be_v not_o the_o world_n but_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o be_v a_o place_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n yet_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v in_o scripture_n and_o set_v out_o by_o visible_a thing_n sometime_o by_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o sometime_o by_o a_o mountâ—in_n as_o be_v 2.2_o sometime_o by_o a_o vineyard_n and_o vine_n isa_n 5.1_o psal_n 80.8_o 9_o sometime_o by_o a_o city_n psal_n 122.3_o rev._n 21.2_o sometime_o by_o a_o ship_n luke_n 5.3_o sometime_o by_o a_o candlestick_n rev._n 1.20_o sometime_o by_o a_o dove-house_n isa_n 60.8_o sometime_o by_o a_o garden_n and_o by_o a_o spring_n cant._n 4.12_o sometime_o by_o a_o bird_n ezek_n 16.8_o sometime_o by_o a_o flock_n and_o a_o fold_n psal_n 78.52_o joh._n 10.16_o sometime_o by_o a_o temple_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o all_o these_o be_v visible_a thing_n and_o set_v out_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n eminent_o verse_n 3._o for_o the_o inner_a court_n as_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v by_o the_o outward_a court_n represent_v so_o the_o church_n invisible_a the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o inner_a court_n verse_n 4._o before_o the_o chamber_n be_v a_o walk_n of_o ten_o cubit_n breadth_n inward_a a_o way_n of_o one_o cubit_n there_o be_v a_o broad_a way_n and_o a_o narrow_a way_n a_o ten_o cubit-way_n and_o a_o one_o cubit-way_n the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v under_o various_a dispensation_n at_o one_o time_n it_o have_v prosperity_n and_o freedom_n it_o be_v in_o a_o walk_n of_o ten_o cubit_n breadth_n it_o be_v not_o straiten_v at_o all_o as_o in_o s_z hezekiah_n and_o josiahs_n day_n so_o in_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judaea_n galalaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v multiply_v act._n 4.31_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v liberty_n and_o prosperity_n they_o have_v ten_o cubit_n breadth_n and_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v great_a latitude_n liberty_n and_o prosperity_n than_o ever_o she_o yet_o have_v at_o another_o time_n the_o church_n be_v in_o strait_n affliction_n darkness_n temptation_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o one_o cubit_n vers_fw-la 4._o such_o a_o way_n be_v narrow_a and_o straight_o and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n the_o church_n be_v oft_o if_o not_o most_o in_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o cubit_n when_o elijah_n can_v see_v none_o but_o himself_o in_o that_o way_n the_o lord_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o such_o a_o way_n mat._n 7.14_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o one_o cubit_n and_o few_o do_v find_v it_o there_o be_v sharp_a affliction_n fiery_a serpent_n wild_a beast_n thorn_n briar_n pit_n stone_n
neither_o be_v corner_n foundation_n or_o wall-stone_n gem_n 51.26_o and_o the_o stone_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v precious_a and_o live_v they_o begin_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o contempt_n and_o to_o appear_v like_o the_o star_n of_o the_o morning_n now_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n more_o than_o former_o and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o great_a expectation_n raise_v in_o many_o to_o see_v such_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n five_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o make_v know_v the_o law_n and_o way_n of_o god_n house_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o practise_v ezekiel_n must_v show_v they_o and_o write_v in_o their_o sight_n the_o form_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o house_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v and_o do_v they_o god_n propound_v not_o divine_a thing_n only_o to_o be_v know_v but_o chief_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v virtue_n but_o man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o have_v it_o and_o to_o do_v virtuous_o do_v a_o man_n know_v all_o the_o form_n come_n in_o and_o go_n out_o of_o god_n house_n all_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o not_o observe_v they_o it_o will_v not_o advantage_v he_o at_o all_o but_o make_v his_o condemnation_n the_o great_a the_o end_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v observation_n else_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o cypher_n so_o the_o end_n of_o god_n law_n be_v keep_v and_o do_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o hear_v nor_o praise_v but_o practise_v which_o commend_v they_o disobedience_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o his_o house_n to_o his_o law_n let_v we_o hearken_v to_o james_n in_o this_o case_n chap._n 1.22_o his_o counsel_n be_v good_a be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n verse_n 12._o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o whole_a limit_n thereof_o round_o about_o shall_v be_v most_o holy_a etc._n etc._n sanctius_n read_v the_o word_n thus_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o make_v the_o distinction_n from_o the_o follow_a word_n other_o make_v it_o before_o and_o refer_v the_o word_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o latter_a word_n not_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o considerable_a difference_n whether_o the_o note_n of_o distinction_n be_v in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o place_n for_o the_o house_n be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n chap._n 40.2_o 6._o the_o law_n of_o this_o house_n viz._n the_o fabric_n mountain_n and_o whole_a compass_n thereof_o be_v holiness_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a the_o hebrew_n be_v sanctitas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n the_o hebrew_n do_v double_a the_o word_n when_o they_o intend_v a_o superlative_a as_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n gen._n 9.25_o that_o be_v most_o servile_a a_o king_n of_o king_n ezra_n 7.12_o that_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o great_a of_o king_n and_o here_o the_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a such_o be_v this_o house_n and_o the_o mountain_n whereon_o it_o stand_v and_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o round_o about_o which_o be_v by_o a_o wall_n of_o 500_o reed_n long_o and_o so_o many_o broad_a or_o thereby_o be_v the_o separation_n make_v between_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o profane_a place_n chap._n 42.20_o this_o house_n be_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n his_o throne_n a_o representation_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o heaven_n itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v style_v not_o only_o hold_v but_o most_o holy_a first_o observe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v a_o good_a foundation_n it_o be_v a_o house_n upon_o a_o mountain_n and_o that_o be_v strong_a job_n 39.28_o rock_n and_o mountain_n be_v strong_a place_n they_o stand_v immovable_a the_o rock_n or_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o build_v be_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o call_v a_o mountain_n dan._n 2.35_o a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n isa_n 28.16_o a_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 15.29_o the_o root_n of_o david_n rev._n 22.16_o and_o upholder_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o uphold_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n second_o observe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a it_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o that_o mountain_n be_v very_o high_a chap._n 40.2_o where_o he_o see_v this_o temple_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o visibility_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n isa_n 2.2_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o when_o one_o mountain_n be_v lay_v upon_o another_o the_o uppermost_a must_v be_v very_o eminent_a the_o church_n here_o be_v call_v a_o mountain_n and_o this_o mountain_n be_v seat_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o another_o mountain_n even_o that_o mountain_n that_o fill_v all_o the_o earth_n dan._n 2.35_o it_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v high_a and_o be_v see_v of_o the_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o this_o suit_n with_o that_o rev._n 21.24_o three_o observe_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o holy_a material_n the_o house_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o whole_a circuit_n thereof_o round_o about_o shall_v be_v mâ—st_o holy_a there_o must_v not_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o house_n profane_a another_o part_n holy_a but_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o must_v be_v holy_a isa_n 35.8_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o way_n will_v be_v such_o as_o wicked_a one_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o tread_v in_o it_o joel_n 3.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v terrible_a do_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n then_o shalâ—_n jerusalem_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v all_o jerusalem_n shall_v then_o be_v holy_a and_o there_o shall_v no_o stranger_n pass_v through_o she_o any_o more_o to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v she_o then_o shall_v every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o zech._n speak_v chap._n 14.21_o then_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o all_o dog_n sorcerer_n whoremonger_n murderer_n idolater_n and_o lover_n with_o maker_n of_o lie_n as_o john_n say_v rev._n 22.15_o and_o whatever_o defile_v rev._n 21.27_o peter_n call_v they_o of_o this_o temple_n lively_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o john_n call_v they_o seal_v once_o rev._n 7.4_o such_o as_o have_v the_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n rev._n 14.1_o precious_a stone_n rev._n 21.19_o ephes_n 2.19_o 20_o 21.22_o four_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o this_o house_n which_o be_v holiness_n be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o verse_n begin_v and_o end_n alike_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o house_n bebold_a this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o this_o house_n huius_fw-la domus_fw-la so_o vatablus_n istius_fw-la domus_fw-la so_o junius_n as_o the_o house_n be_v emphatical_a so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o it_o set_v out_o with_o a_o ecce_fw-la behold_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o it_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n all_o in_o this_o house_n have_v a_o law_n of_o holiness_n write_v in_o it_o or_o upon_o it_o if_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n can_v come_v in_o here_o without_o holiness_n such_o thing_n and_o person_n will_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o unclean_a as_o the_o man_n be_v who_o come_v into_o the_o marriage-supper_n without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n mat._n 22.12_o 13._o they_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o holiness_n and_o must_v suffer_v for_o it_o but_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v rev._n 21.27_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v no_o false_a doctrine_n no_o humane_a invention_n or_o will-worship_n shall_v be_v there_o no_o profane_a person_n no_o formalist_n or_o hypocrite_n shall_v get_v in_o there_o but_o they_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 12._o
lord_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n for_o their_o house_n and_o a_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n 5._o and_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o length_n and_o the_o ten_o thousand_o of_o breadth_n shall_v also_o the_o levite_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n have_v for_o themselves_o for_o a_o possession_n for_o twenty_o chamber_n 6._o and_o you_o shall_v appoint_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o city_n five_o thousand_o broad_a and_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o long_a over_o agatn_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o holy_a portion_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o platform_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o come_v now_o to_o the_o division_n and_o measureing_n of_o the_o land_n wherein_o thing_n be_v dark_a difficult_a and_o deep_a not_o to_o be_v attempt_v by_o humane_a strength_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o make_v dark_a thing_n light_a difficult_a thing_n easy_a and_o sound_v the_o great_a depth_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v two_o principal_a part_n 1._o the_o partition_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o first_o verse_n 2._o ordinance_n political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapt._n from_o the_o 8._o verse_n for_o the_o first_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n be_v fourfold_a 1._o a_o portion_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o 4._o first_o verse_n 2._o a_o portion_n for_o the_o levite_n vers_fw-la 5._o 3._o a_o portion_n for_o the_o city_n or_o people_n vers_n 6._o 4._o a_o portion_n for_o the_o prince_n vers_n 7_o 8._o for_o the_o second_o the_o political_a ordinance_n which_o concern_v the_o prince_n be_v from_o the_o 9_o verse_n to_o the_o 13._o the_o ecclesiastical_a which_o concern_v the_o people_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v from_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o moses_n and_o joshuah_n day_n num._n 34._o &_o 35._o chap._n josh_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o &_o 21._o chap._n but_o this_o division_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o same_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n there_o be_v no_o such_o division_n make_v of_o the_o land_n have_v it_o be_v ezra_n or_o nehemiah_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n thereof_o this_o division_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o the_o complete_n thereof_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o jewish_a state_n or_o temple_n here_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a lot_v and_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o judaisme_n and_o heathenism_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n when_o you_o shall_v divide_v by_o lot_n the_o land_n for_o inheritance_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o hebrew_n when_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o land_n to_o fall_v into_o inheritance_n that_o be_v when_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o land_n to_o divide_v it_o into_o inheritance_n he_o allude_v herein_o to_o the_o ancient_a division_n of_o the_o land_n by_o lot_n that_o which_o be_v by_o lot_n be_v free_a when_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n it_o be_v free_a and_o declare_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v act._n 1.24_o 26._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o bring_v of_o man_n into_o the_o church_n be_v free_a nothing_o in_o man_n or_o from_o man_n procure_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o the_o word_n for_o obtain_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_n aliquid_fw-la sine_fw-la debito_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la obveniens_fw-la that_o which_o come_v free_o to_o a_o man_n that_o which_o be_v no_o debt_n nor_o desert_n be_v lot_v out_o to_o a_o man_n as_o god_n give_v faith_n to_o who_o he_o please_v we_o have_v nothing_o dispose_v we_o for_o grace_n or_o entitle_v we_o to_o any_o heavenly_a inheritance_n col._n 1.12_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n he_o regenerate_v adopt_v and_o sanctify_v and_o so_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o spirtual_a enjoyment_n and_o privilege_n and_o then_o lot_n they_o out_o for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o himself_o so_o that_o true_a believer_n be_v god_n lot_n portion_n and_o inheritance_n you_o shall_v offer_v a_o oblation_n unto_o the_o lord_n a_o holy_a portion_n of_o the_o land_n the_o hebrew_n be_v you_o shall_v elevate_v a_o elevation_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a this_o portion_n of_o land_n be_v large_a five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o reed_n in_o length_n not_o so_o many_o cubit_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o the_o measure_n be_v by_o a_o reed_n of_o six_o cubit_n chap._n 40.5_o and_o ten_o thousand_o reed_n in_o breadth_n and_o of_o these_o five_o hundred_o in_o length_n and_o five_o hundred_o in_o breadth_n be_v for_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o fifty_o cubit_n round_o for_o the_o suburb_n thereof_o this_o holy_a portion_n of_o land_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o house_n the_o levite_n and_o their_o chamber_n here_o the_o first_o care_n be_v for_o the_o house-service_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o be_v officer_n in_o his_o house_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v nonresident_a but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o house_n near_o to_o their_o charge_n some_o expositor_n as_o junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la inform_v we_o that_o a_o new_a form_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o represent_v unto_o we_o viz._n the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o christian_a which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o portion_n of_o land_n the_o holiness_n and_o amplitude_n of_o it_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o holiness_n and_o largeness_n thereof_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o a_o holy_a offer_n unto_o god_n you_o shall_v offer_v a_o oblation_n unto_o the_o lord_n sanctitatem_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la holiness_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o separate_v from_o the_o same_o or_o holiness_n of_o earth_n that_o be_v holy_a earth_n such_o be_v the_o church_n holiness_n from_o the_o earth_n or_o holy_a earth_n ephes_n 5.27_o it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o consist_v of_o those_o be_v virgin_n redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n who_o mouth_n be_v guileless_a and_o person_n faultless_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 14.4_o 5._o 2._o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o under_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v great_o enlarge_v and_o extend_v to_o all_o part_n the_o thessalonian_o faith_n spread_v far_o 1_o epist_n 1.8_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o peter_n bring_v pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o not_o only_o asia_n europe_n and_o africa_n but_o even_o america_n have_v sanctitatem_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la some_o holy_a one_o to_o be_v a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n rev._n 7_o 9_o there_o be_v some_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n we_o may_v also_o here_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v provision_n and_o protection_n for_o he_o there_o be_v a_o portion_n for_o the_o priest_n possession_n for_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v portion_n of_o land_n for_o they_o with_o house_n chamber_n and_o a_o city_n those_o who_o come_v to_o zion_n shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a but_o meet_v with_o maintenance_n and_o safety_n jer._n 31.12_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o height_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v flow_v together_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o wheat_n wine_n and_o oil_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v their_o soul_n as_o a_o water_a garden_n green_a and_o grow_v fat_a and_o flourish_a fruitful_a and_o very_o fruiful_a and_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n he_o will_v defend_v they_o from_o wild_a beast_n and_o spoil_v of_o any_o they_o be_v his_o garden_n enclose_v and_o fence_v about_o with_o his_o power_n see_v ezek._n 34.26_o 27_o 28._o again_o observe_v the_o true_a church-state_n take_v not_o away_o propriety_n neither_o consist_v of_o level_v principle_n
in_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n shall_v he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n according_a to_o the_o sin-offering_a according_a to_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o according_a to_o the_o meat-offering_a and_o according_a to_o the_o oil_n pass_v over_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n without_o any_o mention_n thereof_o he_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n levit._n 23.34_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n so_o it_o must_v be_v here_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n levit._n 23.39_o 40._o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o booth_n can_v be_v understand_v literal_o for_o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n in_o zach._n 14.16_o that_o those_o leave_v of_o the_o nation_n which_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n shall_v come_v to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n it_o figure_v out_o therefore_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o elect_a into_o particular_a church_n in_o this_o world_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o in_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o these_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n also_o we_o be_v mind_v of_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n the_o saint_n have_v in_o their_o communion_n together_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o spiritual-sacrifice_n they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n the_o primitive_a christian_n continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n act._n 2.46_o 47._o chap._n xlvi_o verse_n 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n shall_v he_o shut_v the_o six_o work_a day_n but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new-moon_n it_o shall_v be_v open_v 2._o and_o the_o prince_n shall_v enter_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o porch_n of_o that_o gate_n without_o and_o shall_v stand_v by_o the_o post_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v prepare_v his_o burnt-offering_a and_o his_o peace_n offer_v and_o he_o shall_v worship_v at_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o gate_n then_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o but_o the_o gate_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v until_o the_o evening_n 3._o likewise_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v worship_v at_o the_o door_n of_o this_o gate_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o the_o new-moon_n 4._o and_o the_o burnt-offering_a that_o the_o prince_n shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v be_v six_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o a_o ram_n without_o blemish_n 5._o and_o the_o meat-offering_a shall_v be_v a_o ephah_n for_o a_o ram_n and_o the_o meat-offering_a for_o the_o lamb_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v and_o a_o hin_n of_o oil_n to_o a_o ephah_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new-moon_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o young_a bullock_n without_o blemish_n and_o six_o lamb_n and_o a_o ram_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o blemish_n 7._o and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v a_o meat-offering_a a_o ephah_n for_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ephah_n for_o a_o ram_n and_o for_o the_o lamb_n according_a as_o his_o hand_n shall_v attain_v unto_o and_o a_o hin_n of_o oil_n to_o a_o ephah_n 8._o and_o when_o the_o prince_n shall_v enter_v he_o shall_v go_v in_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o porch_n of_o that_o gate_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o by_o the_o way_n thereof_o this_o forty_o six_o chapter_n contain_v 1._o ordinance_n about_o several_a gate_n the_o prince_n and_o peoples_n go_v in_o and_o out_o by_o they_o with_o their_o oblation_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o verse_n 16._o 2._o certain_a law_n be_v lay_v down_o concern_v the_o prince_n gift_n unto_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18_o verse_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o the_o court_n and_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v to_o boil_v and_o prepare_v the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o verse_n 19_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o east-gate_n in_o the_o inner_a court_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n next_o to_o the_o temple_n by_o this_o gate_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n chap._n 43.1_o 2_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v shut_v all_o the_o six_o work_a day_n and_o only_o to_o be_v open_v on_o sabbath_n and_o new-moon_n in_o chap._n 44._o we_o have_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v shut_v ver_fw-la 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v in_o by_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v enter_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v shut_v that_o be_v for_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n shall_v enter_v by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n here_o require_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n they_o represent_v thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o jewish_a worship_n shall_v go_v down_o when_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o shut_n of_o the_o gate_n the_o six_o work_a day_n tell_v we_o that_o on_o those_o day_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v our_o calling_n and_o earn_v our_o daily_a bread_n christianity_n do_v not_o open_a a_o door_n to_o idleness_n we_o command_v and_o exhort_v say_v paul_n that_o with_o quietness_n man_n work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n 2_o thess_n 3.12_o under_o moses_n god_n allow_v they_o six_o day_n to_o work_v exod._n 20.9_o and_o the_o same_o allowance_n they_o have_v under_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 13.14_o some_o pervert_n god_n order_n and_o make_v all_o day_n alike_o either_o all_o work_a day_n or_o all_o sabbath_n rest_v day_n but_o god_n have_v distinguish_v they_o as_o there_o be_v work_a day_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v so_o there_o be_v sabbath_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o work_n the_o open_n of_o the_o gate_n on_o sabbath_n day_n and_o new-moon_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o have_v solemn_a and_o public_a meeting_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o special_a occasion_n to_o worship_n god_n when_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v get_v together_o to_o serve_v and_o seek_v god_n then_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o they_o like_o fiery_a tongue_n act_n 2._o so_o when_o peter_n preach_v unto_o the_o great_a multitude_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o power_n come_v down_o from_o above_o to_o convert_v three_o thousand_o ver_fw-la 41._o so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n in_o the_o centurion_n house_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v by_o peter_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n act_v 10.44_o such_o time_n be_v time_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n god_n open_v heaven_n and_o give_v out_o blessing_n these_o six_o day_n may_v denote_v the_o term_n of_o man_n life_n here_o which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n job_n 5.7_o and_o 14.1_o he_o tumble_v or_o be_v tumble_v up_o and_o down_o from_o condition_n to_o condition_n and_o have_v no_o rest_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n heaven_n gate_n be_v open_v and_o he_o have_v a_o sabbath_n a_o eternal_a rest_n where_o be_v no_o labour_n sin_n nor_o sorrow_v heb._n 4.9_o 10._o then_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v see_v as_o he_o be_v see_v and_o know_v as_o he_o be_v know_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o here_o we_o see_v and_o know_v little_a and_o that_o little_a dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v clear_o and_o know_v perfect_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o and_o other_o vision_n and_o thing_n the_o second_o verse_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o prince_n his_o enter_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o stand_v by_o the_o post_n of_o the_o gate_n where_o he_o be_v to_o worship_n but_o come_v into_o the_o court_n he_o may_v not_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o secular_a prince_n four_o thing_n be_v here_o considerable_a 1._o that_o the_o prince_n must_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n he_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o priestly_a office_n or_o thing_n of_o
in_o summer_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o body_n in_o hot_a weather_n many_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o the_o water_n to_o cool_v they_o dives_n beg_v a_o little_a water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n luke_n 16.24_o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o cool_a virtue_n in_o they_o they_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n mat._n 5.11_o 12._o they_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o passion_n james_n 3.20_o mat._n 5.22_o they_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o temptation_n rom._n 16.20_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o james_n 12.12_o they_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o rom._n 8.13_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 10._o they_o cool_v the_o scorching_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o fire_n of_o hell_n matth._n 12.31_o and_o 11.28_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 4._o water_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a when_o they_o want_v rain_n there_o be_v barrenness_n and_o famine_n jer._n 14._o but_o when_o they_o have_v the_o former_a and_o latter_a rain_n all_o thing_n flourish_v and_o abound_v ezek._n 34.26_o 27._o i_o will_v cause_v the_o shower_n to_o come_v down_o in_o his_o season_n there_o shall_v be_v shower_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v her_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n literal_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o spiritual_o also_o and_o set_v out_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o live_v under_o the_o sweet_a shower_n of_o gospel_n doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n jer._n 31.12_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o the_o rain_n and_o dew_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o grass_n cause_v they_o to_o grow_v deut._n 32.1_o when_o zacheus_n be_v water_v with_o this_o water_n he_o become_v very_o fruitful_a and_o give_v half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 19.8_o other_o sell_v all_o and_o lay_v the_o money_n down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n act_n 4.35_o they_o be_v abundant_a in_o love_n and_o in_o good_a work_n 5._o water_n quench_v thirst_n satisfy_v and_o revive_v the_o thirsty_a soul_n it_o be_v their_o drink_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v still_o in_o some_o hot_a country_n samson_n when_o like_a to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n have_v some_o water_n out_o of_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o revive_v and_o be_v satisfy_v judg._n 15.18_o 19_o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o property_n also_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thirst_n there_o be_v no_o water_n quence_v that_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o the_o gospel_n show_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o water_n of_o life_n in_o it_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o it_o make_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v satisfy_v thing_n the_o righteousness_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v satisfy_v and_o revive_v thing_n peter_n find_v it_o so_o when_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v other_o go_v to_o what_o brook_n pit_n or_o cistern_n they_o will_v to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n we_o will_v never_o go_v from_o thou_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o can_v satisfy_v we_o for_o ever_o john_n 6.68_o this_o water_n quench_v unlawful_a desire_n and_o satisfi_v spiritual_a desire_n 6._o some_o water_n have_v a_o cure_n and_o heal_a virtue_n the_o pool_n of_o bethesdah_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n joh._n 5.4_o there_o be_v water_n in_o our_o land_n which_o have_v heal_a virtue_n in_o they_o such_o be_v the_o water_n here_o mention_v for_o they_o heal_v other_o water_n v._o 8._o gospel_n water_n will_v heal_v sick_a soul_n and_o body_n the_o centurion_n say_v to_o christ_n lord_n speak_v thou_o but_o the_o wâ—rd_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o it_o be_v so_o mat._n mat._n 8.8_o 13._o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a ver_fw-la 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n but_o of_o heal_a word_n also_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a disease_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v heal_v virtue_n to_o cure_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.13_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 7._o some_o water_n be_v very_o cordial_a and_o do_v great_o comfort_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n none_o more_o than_o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n the_o true_a solid_a &_o eternal_a comforter_n flow_v into_o the_o heart_n the_o gospel_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o water_n milk_n and_o wine_n isa_n 55.1_o all_o which_o be_v comfort_v thing_n the_o gospel_n be_v glad-tiding_n and_o afford_v strong_a and_o everlasting_a consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o jeremiah_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o his_o soul_n chap._n 15.16_o david_n profess_v he_o have_v perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n have_v he_o not_o drink_v of_o these_o cordial_a water_n psalm_n 119.92_o to_o come_v to_o those_o observation_n which_o we_o may_v pick_v out_o of_o these_o verse_n observe_v 1._o that_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o he_o do_v the_o same_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o he_o make_v know_v some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o former_o christ_n have_v reveal_v much_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n and_o show_v he_o water_n he_o have_v not_o see_v before_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o much_o at_o once_o like_o child_n we_o must_v have_v line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a ezekiel_n be_v instruct_v a_o little_a in_o one_o place_n and_o a_o little_a in_o another_o place_n as_o he_o be_v capable_a so_o christ_n the_o wise_a and_o chief_a builder_n of_o the_o temple_n deal_v with_o he_o and_o reveal_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o disciple_n john_n 16.12_o observe_v 2._o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v flâ—w_o from_o zion_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o ezekiel_n have_v his_o vision_n chap._n 40.2_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o the_o law_n flow_v from_o mount_n sinai_n but_o the_o sweet_a water_n of_o the_o gospel_n flow_v from_o mount_n zion_n isaiah_n long_v before_o prophesy_v whence_o these_o water_n shall_v come_v isa_n 2.3_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o zach._n 14.8_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n that_o live_a water_n shall_v go_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n half_a of_o they_o towards_o the_o former_a sea_n that_o be_v eastward_o and_o half_o of_o they_o towards_o the_o hinder_a sea_n that_o be_v westward_o in_o summer_n and_o in_o winter_n shall_v it_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n wherein_o these_o jerusalem-water_n shall_v cease_v flow_v it_o be_v not_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o send_v out_o these_o water_n but_o jerusalem_n only_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n observe_v 3._o these_o spiritual_a water_n although_o they_o flow_v from_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n yet_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o they_o they_o come_v from_o the_o door_n and_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n christ_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o the_o door_n john_n 10.7_o all_o spiritual_a water_n be_v in_o he_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n all_o gift_n and_o grace_n when_o the_o spirit_n move_v holy_a man_n to_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v 2_o pet._n 1.21_o it_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o john_n 16.14_o and_o all_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o to_o fill_v their_o vessel_n and_o fit_v they_o to_o carry_v these_o live_a water_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o part_n act_n 2.8_o and_o christ_n send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v in_o he_o col._n 2.3_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o receive_v live_v water_n from_o he_o all_o gift_n grace_n and_o divine_a truth_n be_v from_o he_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n flow_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n observe_v 4._o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o worshipper_n to_o conform_v to_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o
be_v jehovah_n shammah_n he_o will_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v that_o build_n matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o praeservare_fw-la he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n ps_n 121.4_o i_o will_v keep_v this_o city_n from_o be_v besiege_v storm_v or_o plunder_v 4._o his_o make_a himself_o and_o his_o mind_n know_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n exod._n 6.3_o i_o appear_v to_o abraham_n unto_o isaac_n and_o unto_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o moses_n he_o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o impart_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o above_o other_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o this_o city_n isa_n 11.9_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jehovah_n isa_n 52.6_o my_o people_n shall_v know_v my_o name_n isa_n 60.16_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n i_o jehovah_n be_o thy_o saviour_n they_o in_o judah_n israel_n salem_n and_o zion_n have_v other_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o name_n then_o the_o nation_n have_v and_o they_o of_o this_o city_n shall_v have_v peculiar_a knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o other_o have_v in_o the_o ear_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o eye_n what_o other_o have_v in_o the_o head_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o heart_n christ_n will_v make_v great_a and_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o mind_n unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n rev._n 11.19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n christ_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o temple_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n frequent_o call_v heaven_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o ark_n in_o the_o old_a testament-temple_n which_o have_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n in_o it_o type_v out_o christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o mystery_n thereof_o which_o hold_v out_o that_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a ark_n shall_v not_o be_v hide_v jehovah_n shammah_n god_n be_v present_a in_o christ_n and_o christ_n will_v so_o open_v himself_o to_o this_o city_n that_o himself_o father_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a then_o ever_o 5._o his_o roll_a and_o govern_v of_o this_o city_n and_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a city_n which_o have_v jehovah_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n to_o govern_v it_o zech._n 14.9_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n not_o many_o lord_n but_o one_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ezek._n 37.22_o one_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n to_o they_o all_o to_o all_o the_o convert_a jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o make_v this_o city_n of_o god_n zech._n 6.13_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n there_o that_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n christ_n shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n not_o only_o for_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n but_o also_o for_o rule_v because_o he_o will_v rule_v righteous_o and_o faithful_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o isa_n 11.5_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o this_o girdle_n he_o never_o put_v off_o but_o be_v gird_v therewith_o always_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a in_o his_o government_n 6._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n jehovah_n be_v there_o to_o pour_v that_o out_o more_o full_o what_o man_n have_v former_o be_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o a_o few_o have_v it_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o but_o then_o will_v be_v a_o more_o plentiful_a effusion_n all_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n zech._n 12.8_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o then_o shall_v the_o weak_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v as_o david_n who_o excel_v all_o in_o his_o day_n and_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v have_v such_o grace_n quality_n and_o estimation_n 7._o the_o make_v the_o city_n and_o citizen_n honourable_a and_o glorious_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o renown_a royal_a and_o golden_a city_n guild_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o christ_n glorious_a presence_n from_o the_o head_n come_v glory_n to_o the_o body_n a_o wife_n shine_v radiis_fw-la mariti_fw-la christ_n gloria_fw-la patris_fw-la svi_fw-la and_o this_o city_n with_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o christ_n his_o presence_n make_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a temple_n and_o city_n great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o presence_n in_o this_o temple_n and_o city_n will_v make_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o grrater_n then_o that_o of_o the_o larter_n temple_n and_o city_n for_o than_o he_o be_v there_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o this_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o reign_a state_n and_o his_o citizen_n will_v be_v honourable_a zech._n 9.16_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o not_o as_o common_a stone_n but_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o not_o as_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o to_o be_v put_v on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o king_n o_o quanta_fw-la dignitas_fw-la horum_fw-la civium_fw-la how_o great_a be_v the_o honour_n of_o these_o citizen_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o rev._n 5.10_o speak_v of_o it_o themselves_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o honour_n for_o beside_o this_o they_o shall_v have_v every_o one_o three_o honourable_a name_n for_o christ_n rev._n 3.12_o will_v write_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o new_a name_n 8._o the_o keep_v they_o in_o unity_n and_o love_n the_o citizen_n shall_v then_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n zech._n 14.9_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v one_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v zeph._n 3.9_o then_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n the_o hebrew_n be_v with_o one_o shoulder_n a_o metaphor_n take_v ftom_n ox_n in_o the_o yoke_n which_o draw_v together_o as_o with_o one_o shoulder_n so_o these_o citizen_n shall_v joint_o and_o unanimous_o knit_v together_o and_o worship_v the_o lord_n christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n name_n of_o distinction_n as_o now_o there_o be_v far_o if_o when_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n the_o saint_n be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n act._n 2.32_o much_o more_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o this_o city_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n 9_o these_o word_n jehovah_n shammah_n import_v the_o great_a delight_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v in_o this_o city_n and_o the_o citizen_n threof_o in_o the_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o isa_n 60.4_o she_o shall_v be_v call_v hephzi-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o church_n be_v his_o pleasant_a portion_n jer._n 12.10_o and_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n verse_n 7._o his_o glory_n isa_n 46.13_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n jer._n 14.21_o yea_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o glory_n isa_n 62.3_o he_o will_v delight_v in_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o revel_v 7.15_o 16_o 17._o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n for_o the_o lamb_n which_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v
lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n nothing_o shall_v disturb_v or_o harm_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o want_n but_o enjoy_v all_o spiritual_a good_a and_o abound_v in_o joy_n to_o god_n only_o be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v occasional_o clear_v and_o brief_o illustrate_v in_o the_o book_n the_o first_o number_n direct_v to_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o to_o the_o verse_n the_o three_o to_o the_o page_n genesis_n chap._n verse_n page_n 9_o 4_o 148_o 14_o 14_o 236_o 32_o 9_o 401_o exodus_fw-la 20_o 26_o 370_o 32_o 7_o 99_o levit._n 26_o 13_o 27_o 3_o 17_o 377_o numb_a 22_o 6_o 228_o 19_o 9_o 313_o deut._n 6_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 355_o 356_o 30_o 20_o 112_o joshua_n 19_o 47_o 236_o 23_o 5_o 151_o judge_n 10_o 16_o 447_o 1_o samuel_n 14_o 16_o 222_o 2_o samuel_n 13_o 34_o 99_o 18_o 24_o 99_o 100_o 1_o king_n 8_o 11_o 363_o 2_o king_n 1_o 9_o 401_o 10_o 30_o 118_o 1_o chron._n 28_o 2_o 217_o 2_o chron._n 23_o 11_o 532_o 20_o 2_o 560_o job_n 21_o 15_o 136_o 11_o 2_o 281_o 19_o 10_o 440_o 39_o 27_o 258_o 36_o 22_o 351_o 17_o 9_o 357_o psalm_n 12_o 5_o 209_o 23_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 200_o 44_o 19_o 446_o 39_o 11_o 121_o 74_o 22_o 270_o 76_o 12_o 26_o 14_o 2_o 3_o 364_o 78_o 12_o &_o 43_o 218_o 40_o 2_o 448_o 90_o 11_o 13_o 94_o 23_o 301_o 46_o 4_o 561_o 110_o 3_o 340_o 132_o 13_o 14_o 291_o 140_o 11_o 281_o 143_o 10_o 358_o 145_o 15_o 16_o 261_o 119_o 14_o 356_o  _fw-fr 68_o 366_o  _fw-fr 143_o 356_o 144_o 15_o 377_o 126_o 12_o 396_o 127_o 1_o 397_o prov._n 11_o 23_o 261_o 23_o 26_o 165_o 14_o 9_o 335_o eccles_n 12_o 11_o 211_o cant._n 6_o 4_o 337_o isa_n 9_o 7_o 273_o 13_o 6_o 7_o 10_o 12_o 12_o  _fw-fr 27_o 27_o 11_o 6_o 219_o 10_o 67_o 12_o 19_o 18_o 23_o 2_o 2_o 367_o 5_o 10_o 411_o 28_o 26_o 29_o 397_o 41_o 18_o 19_o 570_o 43_o 3_o 377_o  _fw-fr 13_o 397_o 46_o 11_o 395_o 48_o 14_o 259_o 49_o 23_o 47_o 58_o 1_o 109_o 59_o 2_o 357_o 66_o 23_o 535_o jerem._n 46_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 7_o 8_o 31_o 15_o 16_o 27_o 392_o 393_o 1_o 10_o 81_o 5_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 137_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 372_o 23_o 3_o 236_o 31_o 12_o 405_o 32_o 27_o 374_o 46_o 11_o 34_o  _fw-fr 25_o 25_o 33_o 8_o 9_o 391_o 50_o 27_o 8_o  _fw-fr 33_o 231_o 51_o 34_o 412_o dan._n 5_o 10_o 11_o 361_o hos_fw-la 14_o 2_o 381_o  _fw-fr 6_o 566_o joel_n 2_o 1_o 7_o 3_o 2_o 216_o 238_o amos._n 3_o 2_o 242_o obad._n 1_o 2_o 268_o nahum_n 1_o 2_o 225_o zech._n 4_o 7_o 17_o 6_o 13_o 608_o  _fw-fr 11_o 331_o 7_o 14_o 158_o  _fw-fr 11_o 12_o 392_o 10_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 461_o 462_o 12_o 10_o 354_o 360_o 14_o 16_o 420_o  _fw-fr 8_o 567_o 571_o mal._n 3_o 14_o 136_o matthew_n 26_o 29_o 381_o 3_o 17_o 322_o 5_o 20_o 132_o 12_o 33_o 162_o 13_o 13_o 170_o 19_o 28_o 478_o 10_o 20_o 365_o 15_o 9_o 380_o 18_o 20_o 540_o 19_o 30_o 588_o 7_o 22_o 387_o mark_n 9_o 45_o 205_o  _fw-fr 49_o 376_o luke_n 4_o 28_o 29_o 331_o 17_o 21_o 363_o 22_o 29_o 30_o 381_o 18_o 14_o 588_o joh._n 3_o 6_o 360_o 6_o 63_o 361_o 14_o 16_o 363_o 15_o 5_o 360_o 6_o 68_o 552_o 16_o 13_o 558_o 15_o 2_o 400_o act_n 9_o 32_o 5_o 24_o 16_o 372_o roman_n 6_o 14_o 369_o 8_o 6_o 166_o  _fw-fr 14_o 352_o  _fw-fr 26_o 354_o 1_o corinthian_n 2_o 2_o 372_o  _fw-fr 15_o 353_o 6_o 17_o 362_o 2_o corrinthian_o 5_o 17_o 329_o 3_o 6_o 361_o 3_o 18_o 352_o 353_o 4_o 13_o 360_o 6_o 16_o 363_o ephes_n 6_o 18_o 354_o 2_o 10_o 366_o  _fw-fr 12_o 377_o  _fw-fr 18_o 315_o philippian_n 1_o 21_o 369_o collossian_o 1_o 21_o 222_o  _fw-fr 12_o 403_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14_o 307_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 14_o 355_o hebrew_n 9_o 23_o 416_o 12_o 2_o 261_o 12_o 29_o 370_o peter_n 1_o 1_o 403_o 1_o john_n 2_o 1_o 418_o 2_o 20_o 351_o 3_o 5_o 372_o 4_o 4_o 352_o 5_o 7_o 362_o revel_n 11_o 19_o 608_o 20_o 6_o 307_o the_o table_n a_o abiathar_n why_o displace_v pag._n 374_o accidental_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o god_n 13_o account_n god_n keep_v exact_a account_n of_o his_o people_n suffering_n 286_o 287_o adam_n have_v not_o the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o believer_n have_v 258_o administration_n what_o man_n to_o be_v in_o gospel_n once_o 374_o advantage_n god_n make_v that_o so_o threaten_v ruin_n 244._o affliction_n in_o it_o man_n observe_v how_o time_n pass_v 33._o god_n people_n long_o afflict_v 142._o man_n under_o great_a affliction_n have_v vain_a confidence_n 151._o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a 285._o in_o great_a affliction_n great_a weakness_n be_v manifest_v 445_o affliction_n the_o lord_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o people_n affliction_n 447._o though_o sharp_a and_o long_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v end_n 272_o affection_n one_o sinful_a set_v other_o on_o work_n 264._o evil_a affection_n must_v be_v answer_v for_o 264_o 265._o other_o affection_n require_v when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n then_o when_o we_o converse_v with_o man_n 393_o agent_n in_o temple-work_n who_o they_o have_v need_n of_o 351_o altar_n of_o incense_n what_o it_o hold_v out_o 320_o 321._o it_o be_v call_v a_o table_n and_o what_o in_o it_o 321_o 322._o of_o burn_a offering_n 370._o why_o call_v harel_n and_o haanel_n ibid._n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 371._o anger_n what_o 263_o antiochus_n his_o miserable_a end_n 224_o apostate_n a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n 391_o architecture_n god_n work_n 396_o 397_o arms._n man_n bury_v with_o their_o arm_n and_o why_o 89_o army_n god_n can_v easy_o ruin_v they_o 227._o bring_v they_o to_o shame_n and_o miserable_a end_n 238_o aven_n what_o city_n 23_o b_o barren_n who_o be_v so_o and_o for_o destruction_n 575_o 576_o balance_n just_a one_o 410_o bath_n what_o 411_o beginning_n at_o first_o small_a 292_o bekkesh_a and_o daresh_a signify_v to_o seek_v distinguish_v 183_o believer_n have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o than_o adam_n have_v 358._o like_a to_o tree_n 565._o to_o fish_n 568._o believer_n god_n lot_n and_o portion_n 403_o blasphemer_n blasphemy_n hear_v 269._o god_n account_v their_o blasphemy_n against_o himself_o be_v against_o he_o ibid._n and_o 270._o ill_a to_o occasion_n blaspheme_v 302_o blessing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v from_o god_n 227._o they_o be_v seasonable_a 229._o end_n of_o they_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_n god_n for_o they_o 230_o blood_n be_v upon_o one_o own_o hand_n what_o 101._o why_o blood_n be_v forbid_v 146_o 147._o whether_o now_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v 147._o bloody_a man_n have_v bloody_a end_n 257._o god_n visit_v thorough_o for_o it_o 258._o blood_n of_o christ_n free_v from_o guilt_n 315_o 316._o blood_n put_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o it_o signify_v 375_o bones_o who_o mean_v by_o they_o 422_o 423._o god_n can_v enliven_v dry_a bone_n 435._o jew_n like_a bone_n 438_o bow_n what_o smite_v or_o break_v it_o mean_n 233_o branch_n three_o hebrew_a word_n for_o it_o 44._o a_o four_o ibid._n breadth_n of_o the_o house_n increase_v upward_o what_o it_o may_v note_v 317_o break_v god_n break_v king_n nation_n 33._o bond_n of_o his_o 213_o buckler_n what_o 492_o c_o canaan_n be_v god_n land_n habitation_n 260._o who_o inheritance_n it_o be_v 272._o true_a rest_n there_o none_o in_o babylon_n 449._o safety_n there_o 212_o 213._o division_n of_o it_o spiritual_a 403_o captivity_n god_n bring_v into_o it_o and_o out_o of_o it_o 272_o carcase_n of_o king_n what_o 354_o 355_o change_n god_n can_v make_v wonderful_a one_o in_o a_o little_a time_n 393_o chabash_n what_o bind_v it_o note_n 181_o charad_n open_v 11_o 269._o charak_fw-mi what_o it_o signify_v 31_o chamber_n what_o they_o note_v 296_o 297_o 329._o one_o above_o another_o what_o that_o imply_v 317_o cherubim_n in_o the_o temple_n what_o they_o note_v 313_o 319_o child_n of_o abraham_n know_v by_o their_o work_n 153_o increase_n of_o they_o god_n blessing_n 402_o christ_n what_o a_o shepherd_n he_o be_v 210._o how_o differenced_a from_o all_o other_o 212._o call_v david_n 213._o whether_o he_o have_v yet_o reign_v as_o a_o prince_n 215._o happy_a they_o who_o have_v he_o for_o their_o shepherd_n 216_o 217._o be_v he_o take_v away_o enmity_n 222._o the_o plant_n of_o renown_n 235_o 236._o yield_v good_a fruit_n 240_o christ_n call_v david_n 471._o what_o king_n 472_o 477._o whether_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v king_n over_o the_o jew_n 473_o 474_o
shall_v be_v 360._o to_o repentant_n god_n way_n of_o his_o house_n be_v to_o be_v show_v 364._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o turn_v 124._o it_o make_v a_o change_n in_o judgement_n affection_n and_o life_n 385_o reproach_n god_n note_v the_o reproaching_n of_o his_o 382._o requital_n in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a kind_n 273_o 274_o 280_o resurrection_n in_o it_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o own_o body_n 437_o reveal_v thing_n shall_v content_v we_o 564_o revolter_n god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o nor_o will_v honour_v 391._o have_v find_v mercy_n 588._o its_o free_a grace_n when_o recall_v ibid._n righteousness_n 127._o legal_a 128_o there_o be_v righteousness_n will_v not_o profit_v 132._o what_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o rest_v in_o 132_o 133_o ruah_n what_o it_o signify_v 432_o s._n sabbath_n to_o be_v sanctify_v 396_o 397._o mercy_n on_o such_o day_n to_o be_v have_v 533_o sacrifice_n what_o proper_o 255._o what_o they_o imply_v 305._o several_a sort_n 374_o 375._o daily_a sacrifice_n what_o it_o imply_v 377_o type_n of_o christ_n 416_o salt_n what_o it_o do_v be_v and_o note_n 375._o salt_v the_o sacrifice_n what_o it_o type_n out_o 376_o saint_n like_o palmtree_n 313_o 314._o like_a tree_n in_o general_n 565_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v 316_o 317_o scripture_n in_o it_o order_n of_o thing_n not_o exact_o observe_v 29._o shall_v be_v fulfil_v 238_o 239_o shame_n to_o bear_v shame_n 269_o when_o to_o be_v ashamed_a 360._o of_o what_o and_o how_o ibid._n sheol_n what_o it_o signify_v 55_o 56_o sin_n a_o city_n what_o now_o call_v 21_o shekel_n 412_o shepherd_n what_o and_o their_o duty_n 176._o those_o over_o the_o people_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o 183._o few_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 184._o character_n of_o ill_a one_o ibid._n and_o 185._o wicked_a one_o as_o none_o 187._o god_n eye_n and_o deal_v impartial_o with_o wicked_a one_o ib._n their_o sin_n great_o provoke_v and_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o 192._o those_o under_o oppress_a shepherd_n shall_v be_v free_v 193._o god_n will_v require_v his_o flock_n at_o the_o shepherd_n hand_n 199._o god_n the_o best_a shepherd_n 198_o 200._o see_v christ_n sin_n sinner_n under_o judgement_n apt_a to_o dispond_v 121_o 122_o their_o unbeleif_n put_v god_n to_o his_o oath_n 122._o if_o they_o turn_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o dispond_v 123._o they_o be_v author_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n 125._o they_o lay_v land_n waste_v 157._o it_o distance_n &_o set_v at_o enmity_n 221_o 222._o defile_v 216._o with_o hold_v mercy_n draw_v judgement_n 265._o bring_v shame_n and_o punishment_n 273._o what_o it_o cause_v 308._o nothing_o of_o man_n cleanse_v from_o sin_n 417_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n ibid._n zion_n her_o enemy_n will_v rise_v by_o her_o ruin_n 260_o 261._o when_o zion_n shall_v have_v kindness_n 265._o all_o be_v note_v that_o be_v think_v or_o say_v against_o zion_n 268._o it_o be_v against_o god_n 269_o 270_o when_o she_o go_v down_o babylon_n rejoice_v 286._o gospel_n and_o grace_n from_o thence_o 553_o soul_n sleep_v not_o 436_o 437_o spirit_n new_a spirit_n what_o and_o what_o he_o do_v 318_o 319_o what_o attribute_n at_o work_n about_o it_o 319._o dignity_n of_o it_o 321._o and_o mistake_v about_o it_o 325_o 326_o etc._n etc._n not_o from_o man_n power_n or_o will_n but_o from_o grace_n 329._o whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o and_o how_o 349_o 350._o what_o it_o do_v in_o we_o 351_o 352_o 353_o 354_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o spirit_n 359._o its_o free_o put_v into_o we_o 357._o a_o great_a gift_n and_o wherein_o 359._o before_o have_v man_n be_v without_o life_n and_o motion_n 364_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 365._o not_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o sit_v still_o ibid._n it_o manifest_v itself_o 367._o inable_v to_o persevere_v 368._o make_v way_n of_o god_n delightful_a 369._o he_o that_o have_v it_o for_o both_o table_n duty_n 371_o 372._o it_o lead_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n opens_z mystery_n show_v glory_n 347_o stair_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o they_o hint_n to_o we_o 294_o 295_o state_n what_o ruin_n they_o 12_o 25._o what_o uphold_v they_o in_o greatness_n 46._o what_o state_n resemble_v the_o dead_a 445_o 446._o no_o state_n but_o god_n can_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o 402_o 447_o 448_o statute_n of_o god_n keep_v afford_v life_n 133._o walk_v in_o they_o what_o it_o note_v 355_o 356_o statute_n and_o judgement_n difference_v â—57_n only_o to_o be_v walk_v in_o 370._o stick_v use_v by_o god_n to_o honourable_a purpose_n 455_o storm_n how_o it_o come_v 220_o 221_o stranger_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 389_o sword_n make_v no_o difference_n 8_o symbolise_v not_o to_o be_v with_o heathen_n or_o idolater_n 371_o 397_o 554_o t_o table_n with_o dish_n and_o guest_n 257._o what_o the_o table_n in_o the_o temple_n imply_v 305_o 306._o first_o and_o second_o table_n man_n 371_o tanis_n two_o of_o that_o name_n 21_o tehaphnehe_n what_o city_n and_o whence_o so_o name_v 23_o temple_n three_o part_n of_o it_o 310_o 311._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o temple_n ibid._n and_o 312_o 313_o 314_o 315._o all_o thing_n measure_v that_o be_v of_o it_o 319_o material_n of_o christ_n temple_n must_v be_v curious_a and_o carve_a work_n 323._o fill_v with_o glory_n 358._o god_n mind_n be_v make_v know_v from_o thence_o ibid._n in_o the_o new_a temple_n shall_v be_v no_o post_n of_o man_n 357._o god_n will_v not_o leave_v it_o but_o dwell_v there_o 358._o not_o go_v back_o in_o it_o 363_o thing_n difficult_a impossible_a to_o man_n not_o so_o to_o god_n 311._o mean_a thing_n use_v by_o god_n to_o honourable_a purpose_n 455._o typical_a cause_n inquiry_n 456._o great_a thing_n do_v not_o for_o man_n but_o god_n sake_n 273_o threshold_n what_o 356_o tiding_n after_o tiding_n of_o mercy_n come_v tiding_n of_o affliction_n 494_o time_n to_o visit_v heathen_n 7._o to_o take_v off_o heavy_a burden_n 27_o of_o public_a calamity_n to_o be_v note_v 65._o time_n to_o mourn_v as_o well_o as_o rejoice_v 83._o there_o be_v time_n to_o deal_v with_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o hide_v from_o we_o 240_o 241._o god_n observe_v who_o be_v faithful_a who_o false_a in_o apostatise_v time_n 391._o when_o prince_n shall_v no_o more_o oppress_v 408._o but_o own_o christ_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o 408._o a_o time_n for_o the_o jew_n come_v in_o 589_o trade_n what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n 369_o transgression_n what_o 127_o tree_n when_o great_a one_o fall_v many_o suffer_v with_o they_o 54._o by_o their_o destruction_n god_n quiet_v nation_n 79._o for_o what_o use_n 379._o saint_n liken_v unto_o they_o 556_o tribe_n whether_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v return_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o rest_n 459_o 460_o 461._o trumpets_z what_o make_v of_o 100_o type_n trope_n not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o 443._o god_n author_n of_o true_a type_n 454._o typical_a thing_n excite_v inquiry_n 456_o tyrant_n they_o suffer_v severe_o and_o where_o god_n appoint_v 70_o five_o valley_n of_o passenger_n where_o 247._o of_o haman_n gog_n 228_o victory_n god_n give_v great_a and_o incredible_a victory_n to_o his_o 244._o procure_n name_n 252_o 253._o after_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v cleanse_v ibid._n vision_n god_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o vision_n 443._o why_o ezekiel_n have_v the_o temple_n vision_n 286_o visit_n now_o nothing_o secure_v against_o god_n visit_n 11_o 26._o some_o be_v in_o mercy_n some_o in_o judgement_n 498._o when_v god_n begin_v to_o visit_v his_o enemy_n he_o go_v on_o 239_o uncleanness_n what_o 378_o 379_o save_v from_o all_o 381_o unthankful_a and_o uncharitable_a not_o small_a on_o god_n account_n 208_o voice_n christ_n like_a what_o 344_o w_n walk_v in_o god_n statute_n what_o it_o imply_v 355_o 356._o the_o trade_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n 369_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n god_n protection_n 290._o substantial_a 318._o christ_n the_o wall_n 407_o war_n lie_v all_o waste_n 8._o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o 35_o 106_o god_n disappoint_v warrior_n 237_o watchman_n who_o be_v such_o 107._o what_o to_o do_v ibid._n suppose_v danger_n 108._o they_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o more_o whatever_o they_o have_v 109._o they_o must_v forewarn_v the_o people_n ibid._n act_n in_o god_n name_n 113._o if_o unfaithful_a their_o account_n will_v be_v dreadful_a 112_o 113._o those_o that_o regard_n they_o bring_v certain_a ruin_n upon_o themselves_o 113_o 114._o its_o necessary_a that_o they_o deal_v faithful_o 114._o their_o warning_n secure_v 115._o tho_o spare_v long_o yet_o shall_v suffeâ—_n 201_o water_n what_o they_o signify_v 42._o it_o note_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o three_o thing_n 313_o 314._o of_o sanctuary_n what_o 549_o 550._o spiritual_a